Skip to main content

Full text of "Transactions"

See other formats 


•••'. 


TRANSACTIONS. 


OCTOBER,  1904,  TO  MARCH,  1906. 


TRANSACTIONS 


OF   THE 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY. 


VOLUME  VIII. 

OCTOBER,  1904,  TO  MARCH,  1906. 


515620 


LONDON : 

PRINTED    FOR    THE    BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY 
BY  BLADES,   EAST  &   BLADES. 

OCTOBER,  1907. 


/ ' 00  0 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

JOURNAL  OF  THE  THIRTEENTH  SESSION     -  i 

SOME  NOTES  ON  ALPINE  BOOKS.     BY  A.  J.  BUTLER  15 

THE    LOCALIZATION    OF    BOOKS     BY    THEIR    BINDINGS.       BY 

STRICKLAND  GIBSON  25 

DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER.     BY  H.  B.  WHEATLEY  39 

JOURNAL  OF  THE  FOURTEENTH  SESSION    -  63 

SOME  DURHAM  BOOKLOVERS.     BY  R.  S.  FABER  77 

THE     BEGINNINGS     OF     FRENCH     TRANSLATION     FROM     THE 

ENGLISH.     BY  SIDNEY  LEE      -  85 

HISTORY  OF  THE  CHAPTER  LIBRARY  OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL. 

BY  M.  BEAZELEY     -  113 

NOTES    ON    THE    TYPES,    BORDERS,    ETC.,    USED    BY    THOMAS 

BERTHELET.     BY  W.  W.  GREG  187 

THE   ORNAMENTS   USED    BY    JOHN    FRANCKTON,    PRINTER    AT 

DUBLIN.     BY  E.  R.  McC.  Dix  221 

THE  EARLY  EDITIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  DE  LA  ROSE.  ILLUSTRATED 
MONOGRAPH.  No.  XIV.  ADDENDA  &  CORRIGENDA.  BY 
F.  W.  BOURDILLON  229 

INDEX      ---------  233 


THE  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY 


r 

JOURNAL  OF  THE  THIRTEENTH  SESSION 

October,  1904,  to  [March,  1905. 


OCTOBER   MEETING. 

On  Monday,  October  lyth,  the  President,  Mr.  Huth,  in  the  Chair, 
Mr.  A.  J.  Butler  read  a  paper  on  Alpine  Books^  printed  in  full  in  the 
present  volume. 

NOVEMBER   MEETING. 

On  Monday,  November  2ist,  Mr.  Redgrave,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair, 
Mr.  Campbell  Dodgson  read  a  paper  on  Some  Augsburg  Books  Illustrated 
by  Hans  Weiditz,  which  is  being  enlarged  as  one  of  the  Society's  Illustrated 
Monographs. 

SUMMARY. — The  name  of  Weiditz,  as  an  Augsburg  draughtsman  on 
wood,  fell  into  oblivion  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Steinmeyer's  preface  to 
a  collection  of  woodcuts,  issued  in  1620,  shows  that  the  illustrator  of 
Petrarch's  Trostspiegel  was  still  recognised  as  an  eminent  artist,  worthy  to 
be  named  with  Diirer,  Holbein,  Beham,  and  Schaufelein,  if  only  his  name 
were  known.  The  false  tradition  which  identified  him  with  Burgkmair 
originated  with  Sandrart  (1675),  and  was  revived  in  the  last  century  by 
Passavant,  in  spite  of  the  signature  "  H.  W.,"  which  occurs  twice,  and  a 
style  of  marked  individuality  readily  to  be  distinguished  by  a  practised  eye 
from  that  of  Burgkmair. 

B 


JOURNAL. 

The  identity  of  this  artist  with  Hans  Weiditz,  of  Strassburg,  whose  one 
known  work  was  the  series  of  illustrations  to  Brunfels'  Herbal  (1530-36), 
has  recently  been  established  by  Dr.  H.  Rottinger.  Members  of  the 
family,  chiefly  sculptors,  are  recorded,  both  at  Strassburg  and  Augsburg, 
but  little  is  known  of  Hans  himself.  He  must  have  come  young  to 
Augsburg  about  1516,  and  there  are  reasons  for  thinking  that  he  was 
Burgkmair's  pupil.  His  first  certain  woodcuts  appeared  in  1518,  and  from 
that  date  till  1522  he  was  constantly  employed  by  the  firm  of  Grimm  and 
Wirsung  in  designing  illustrations  and  title-pages.  The  principal  books  of 
this  period  are  a  translation  of  the  Bacchides  and  Menaechmi  of  Plautus 
(1518),  with  20  cuts,  Ulrich  von  Hutten's  Epigrams  (Miller,  2  Jan.,  1519), 
with  12  cuts,  Hutten's  Nemo  and  Phalarismus,  the  Devotissimae  Medita- 
tiones  (1520),  which  contains  a  portion  of  a  large  series  of  religious  cuts,  of 
which  the  remainder  did  not  see  the  light  till  1551,  Liber  Selectarum 
Cantionum  (1520),  with  the  arms  of  Cardinal  Lang  printed  in  colours,  and 
the  richly  illustrated  Cekstina  or  Calixtus  and  Melibea  (1520).  In  a  few 
cases  woodcuts  by  Weiditz  appeared  away  from  Augsburg.  He  illustrated 
a  Life  of  Frederick  Barbarossa,  printed  by  Weissenburger  at  Landshut 
(1519),  and  the  Missal  and  Scamnalia  of  the  diocese  of  Freising,  printed 
by  P.  Lichtenstein  at  Venice  (1520).  Weiditz  also  designed  in  1519  several 
large  woodcuts,  published  separately,  dealing  with  Maximilian  and  his  suc- 
cessor Charles  V.  His  portraits  of  these  two  emperors  were  not  drawn 
from  life,  but  taken  from  drawings  by  Diirer  and  (probably)  Burgkmair. 

At  this  period  he  was  already  fully  engaged  on  the  261  illustrations  to 
a  translation  of  Petrarch's  De  remediis  utriusque  fortune? ;  they  appear 
to  have  been  finished  by  1520,  and  were  promptly  followed  by  another 
long  series  of  woodcuts  for  the  De  officiis  of  Cicero.  These  books, 
however,  did  not  appear  till  1532  and  1531  respectively,  after  the  blocks 
had  been  acquired  by  Steiner.  Grimm  and  Wirsung,  for  whom  Weiditz 
had  almost  exclusively  worked,  dissolved  their  partnership  in  1522;  Grimm 
went  on  printing  a  few  years  longer,  but  the  more  expensive  publica- 
tions that  the  firm  had  projected  remained  in  suspense.  Their  financial 


JOURNAL.  3 

difficulties  were,  probably,  the  chief  cause  of  the  departure  of  Weiditz  from 
Augsburg.  He  returned  in  1 522  or  the  following  year  to  Strassburg,  his  native 
town,  where  his  woodcuts  were  published  from  1523  to  1536  by  Schott, 
Knoblauch,  Kopfel,  Beck,  and  other  printers.  He  left  behind  him  at 
Augsburg  the  numerous  unpublished  blocks  already  mentioned,  and  a  large 
quantity  of  ornaments,  borders,  tailpieces,  and  initial  letters,  which  Steiner 
acquired,  together  with  the  illustrations.  The  latter  appeared  in  numerous 
books  issued  from  Steiner's  press,  and  after  1548,  from  that  of  Egenolph,  at 
Frankfort.  It  is  by  these  late  editions  indeed,  and  not  by  the  earlier  and 
rarer  books  of  Grimm  and  Wirsung,  that  the  artist  is  chiefly  known. 

The  Petrarch  cuts  constitute  a  matchless  record  of  German  manners 
in  1520 ;  the  very  prolixity  of  the  author's  comments  on  every  incident  and 
condition  of  human  life  gave  a  superb  opportunity  to  an  illustrator  so  richly 
gifted  with  invention.  With  animals,  plants,  landscape,  and  architecture 
he  was  equally  successful.  He  failed  to  deal  so  well  with  loftier  themes, 
and  fell  back  on  imitating  Diirer  when  he  attempted  the  Passion.  The 
humour  and  charm  with  which  he  drew  life  as  he  saw  it,  entitle  him  to  a 
high  rank  among  German  artists  of  the  best  period. 


Previous  to  the  December  Meeting,  the  following  Annual  Report  and 
Balance  Sheet  were  circulated  among  the  Members  by  means  of  the 
Society's  News-Sheet. 

ANNUAL  REPORT. 

(i.)  During  the  year  1904  there  have  been  fewer  changes  than  usual 
in  the  Society's  membership.  Four  of  our  Members  have  died,  two  have 
resigned,  and  the  subscriptions  of  two  others  have  lapsed.  The  vacancies 
thus  created,  together  with  the  elasticity  given  by  our  system  of  Candidate 
Members,  have  enabled  the  Council  to  elect  14  new  Members,  several  of 
whom  it  is  hoped  will  speedily  help  the  Society  by  their  work.  The 
Society's  financial  position  is  as  satisfactory  as  usual,  and  the  sale  of  back- 
publications  to  Members  has  for  the  first  time  added  to  our  income  a  sum 

B  2 


JOURNAL. 

of  over  fifty  pounds.  Unfortunately,  the  stock  of  some  of  our  earlier  books 
is  nearly  exhausted,  and  more  of  them  will  therefore  have  to  be  placed  on 
the  list  of  those  which  can  only  be  supplied  to  new  Members  desirous  of 
purchasing  complete  sets. 

(2.)  At  the  March  Meeting  of  the  Society,  Mr.  F.  W.  Bourdillon 
moved  a  resolution  asking  the  Council  to  consider  what  steps  could  be 
taken  to  honour  the  memory  of  the  late  Mr.  Robert  Proctor,  and  to  provide 
for  the  continuance  of  part  of  his  bibliographical  work.  In  accordance 
with  this  resolution  the  Council  secured  the  formation  of  an  influential 
General  Committee,  which  met  under  the  chairmanship  of  the  Society's 
President  in  June.  The  Council  are  glad  to  know  that  the  movement 
thus  started  under  the  Society's  auspices  has  proved  a  great  success,  and 
that  arrangements  have  been  made  both  for  the  collection  of  Mr.  Proctor's 
bibliographical  essays  and  for  the  completion  from  his  materials  of  the 
remaining  sections  of  his  Index  of  Early  Printed  Books.  Under  the  clause 
of  the  Society's  constitution  which  puts  forward  the  promotion  of  biblio- 
graphical research  as  one  of  its  primary  objects,  the  Council  have  subscribed 
to  the  Proctor  Fund  the  sum  of  Ten  Guineas,  and  propose  to  continue  the 
subscription  for  the  next  three  years. 

(3.)  Mr.  Steele's  long-promised  monograph  on  Early  English  Music 
Printing  was  issued  to  Members  in  February  last,  as  one  of  the  books  for 
1903,  and  the  Council  feel  confident  that  Members  will  have  recognised 
that  it  was  worth  waiting  for.  Early  in  the  year  a  liberal  offer  was  received 
from  the  Clarendon  Press  to  supply  the  Society  at  cost  price  with  an  edition 
of  Mr.  Madan's  Chart  of  Oxford  Printing  (of  which  100  copies  had  been 
printed  for  distribution),  adapted  to  the  form  of  our  Illustrated  Monographs. 
As  Mr.  Madan's  work  had  grown  out  of  a  paper  read  before  the  Biblio- 
graphical Society,  the  Council  gladly  accepted  this  offer.  The  Monograph 
was  issued  in  March  to  complete  the  books  for  1903,  the  Part  of  Transactions 
then  in  preparation  being  held  over,  to  be  made  up  to  a  complete  volume 
by  the  inclusion  of  the  papers  read  during  the  session  of  1903-4. 


JOURNAL.  5 

(4.)  The  anticipation  expressed  in  last  year's  Report  that  the  books  for 
1904  would  be  ready  unusually  early  has  been  so  far  verified  that  for  the 
first  time  for  several  sessions  the  main  book  of  the  year — Mr.  Gray's 
Monograph  on  The  Earlier  Cambridge  Stationers  and  Bookbinders  and  the 
First  Cambridge  Printer — has  been  distributed  to  Members  some  weeks 
before  the  Annual  Meeting.  The  text  of  Vol.  VII  of  the  Transactions  is 
all  passed  for  press,  and  the  Index  is  at  the  printers.  The  other  two  books 
of  the  year  (the  Short  Catalogue  of  Early  English  Books  in  the  Marsh 
Library  at  Dublin,  and  the  new  part  of  the  Handlists  of  English  Printers, 
comprising  Berthelet,  Grafton,  and  several  minor  firms),  are  both  all  in  type. 

(5.)  For  1905  Mr.  Bourdillon  and  Mr.  Campbell  Dodgson  have 
promised  to  produce  Monographs  enlarged  from  their  papers  on  the  Early 
Editions  of  the  Roman  de  la  Rose,  and  the  Book- Illustrations  of  Hans 
Weiditz.  The  Council  have  also  accepted  for  early  publication  some 
Abstracts  of  Wills  of  Oxford  Stationers,  prepared  by  Mr.  Strickland  Gibson, 
and  also  a  very  important  work  kindly  placed  at  its  disposal  by  Mr.  Gordon 
Duff,  comprising,  in  the  form  of  a  dictionary,  short  biographies  and  notices 
of  over  600  persons  connected  with  the  English  book-trade  during  the 
century  1457-1557.  The  complete  text  of  this  work  is  now  at  the  printers, 
and  the  paper  which  Mr.  Duff  has  promised  to  read  before  the  Society  in 
January  next  will  form  the  Introduction  to  it. 

(6.)  The  binding  of  books  and  pamphlets  added  in  previous  years  to 
the  Society's  Library,  by  purchase  or  presentation,  has  now  been  practically 
completed,  and  a  copy  of  Mr.  Arber's  Transcript  of  the  Stationers'  Registers 
has  been  acquired  in  the  hope  that  it  may  be  useful  to  Members  working 
on  the  Society's  publications.  A  good  bibliographical  lending  library 
would  be  so  useful  to  students  that  it  is  well  that  the  Society  should  bear 
in  mind  that  the  formation  of  such  a  collection  is  stated  in  our  constitution 
as  one  of  our  objects.  A  library  of  this  kind,  however,  although  it  might 
easily  be  worked  in  connection  with  a  club  possessing  permanent  rooms  of 
its  own,  is  difficult  to  combine  with  a  society  such  as  ours,  which  devotes 
most  of  its  income  to  its  publications,  and  no  suggestion  has  yet  been  made 


JOURNAL. 

to  the  Council  by  which  any  considerable  number  of  books  could  be 
housed  and  managed  without  crippling  the  Society's  main  work.  All  that 
can  at  present  be  done  is  to  buy  books  actually  needed  by  the  Society's 
workers,  and  to  keep  together  a  nucleus  for  a  more  efficient  library,  in  the 
hope  that  an  opportunity  of  maintaining  one  may  present  itself. 

BALANCE  SHEET.— 1st  December,  1903,  to  30th  November,  1904,  inclusive. 


§r. 
By  Balance,  1903      
Entrance  Fees            
Subscriptions  for  1903 
British  Subscriptions  for  1904 
United  States  Entrance  Fees 
and  Subscriptions  
Foreign  Subscriptions  for  1904 

£ 
233 
9 
8 
218 

96 

26 

s. 

0 

9 
8 
8 

H 

c 

d. 

4 
o 

0 
0 

o 
o 

®r. 

Printing 
Illustrations    
Copying  and  Researches 
Re-purchase  of  Society's  Pub- 
lications 
Votes  for  Library 
Rent     

£ 

387 
63 

8 

i 

36 

20 

S. 
10 

16 

10 

o 

IO 

o 

d. 
i 

7 
o 

0 

8 
o 

Subscriptions  for  1905 
Sale  of  Publications  to  Mem- 
bers ...         ... 

6 
e-i 

6 

7 

o 
6 

Expenses  of  Meetings 
Hon.  Secretary's  Expenses  ... 
Assistance  to  Hon.  Secretary 

8 
4 

10 

6 

7 

o 
6 
1 

Sale  of   Serapeum   Index   to 
Harrassowitz          
Interest  on  Investments 

o 

10 

18 
19 

o 
o 

Hon.    U.S.    Secretary's    Ex- 
penses           
Hon.  Treasurer's  Expenses  ... 
Bank  Charges  and  Exchange 
Balance           

I 

2 
0 
1*5 

I 

3 
6 

8 

o 
6 

2 
I 

£663 

^•M 

9 

— 

IO 

£663 

^mm^m^m 

9 

10 

mSfm 

ROBERT  E.  GRAVES,  Hon.   Treasurer. 
We  have  compared  the  above  with  the  Pass  Book  and  Vouchers  and  we  find  it  correct. 


loth  December,  1904. 

ASSETS. 

,£300  2£  %  Consols  @  88  ... 
£ioo4^N.S.W.  Bond  ... 
Stock  of  Publications 
Balance  of  Account  for  1904 
Entrance  Fees  and  Subscrip- 
tions unpaid  on  Dec.  ist  ... 


£    s.   d. 

264    o    o 

Es 

106    o    o 

] 

T^ 

300    o    o 

Jks 

125    8    i 

] 

Cii 

12   12     0 

oU 

1 

EDWARD  ALMACK,  )  A    ,.. 
ALEX*-  NEALE,          \Auditors. 


LIABILITIES. 

Estimated  Liability  for  27  Life 
Members 

Estimated  cost  of  completing 
books  for  the  year,  and  of 
Miscellaneous  Printing 

Subscription  to  Proctor  Memo- 
rial (1904)  


283  10    o 


150    o    o 


ANNUAL   MEETING. 

The  Twelfth  Annual  Meeting  was  held  at  20,  Hanover  Square,  on 
Monday,  December  igth,  at  5  p.m.,  the  President,  Mr.  A.  H.  Huth, 
in  the  Chair. 


JOURNAL.  7 

After  the  minutes  of  the  last  Annual  Meeting  had  been  read  and 
confirmed,  the  adoption  of  the  Annual  Report  and  Balance  Sheet,  circu- 
lated in  the  December  News-Sheet,  was  moved  from  the  Chair,  seconded  by 
Mr.  Redgrave,  and  carried  unanimously. 

The  thanks  of  the  Society  were  voted  to  the  authors  of  the  three 
monographs  issued  since  the  last  Annual  Meeting,  viz.,  to  Mr.  Robert 
Steele  for  his  monograph  on  The  Earliest  English  Music  Printing,  to 
Mr.  Falconer  Madan  for  his  Chart  of  Oxford  Printing,  and  to  Mr.  G.  J. 
Gray  for  his  monograph  on  The  Earlier  Cambridge  Stationers  and  Book- 
binders and  the  First  Cambridge  Printer. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  G.  K.  Fortescue,  seconded  by  Mr.  H.  R.  Plomer, 
the  following  gentlemen  were  elected  Members  of  Council  for  the  ensuing 
Session : — Mr.  G.  F.  Barwick,  Sir  Thomas  Brooke,  Bart.,  Sir  Ernest  Clarke, 
Mr.  Cyril  Davenport,  the  Right  Rev.  Abbot  Gasquet,  Mr.  W.  W.  Greg, 
Dr.  J.  Wickham  Legg,  Mr.  G.  H.  Palmer,  Dr.  J.  F.  Payne,  Mr.  H.  R. 
Tedder,  Mr.  Charles  Welch,  and  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley. 

Mr.  Huth  then  proposed,  and  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley  seconded,  the 
election  of  Mr.  R.  S.  Faber  as  the  Society's  President  for  the  Session,  the 
resolution  also  covering  the  re-election  of  the  other  Officers  of  the  Society. 
Both  speakers  alluded  to  the  part  which  Mr.  Faber  had  taken  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Society,  and  to  the  many  services  which  he  had  since  rendered, 
and  he  was  elected  by  acclamation.  Mr.  Faber  then  took  the  Chair  in 
succession  to  Mr.  Huth,  and,  after  thanking  the  Society  for  his  election, 
proposed  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  his  predecessor,  which  was  carried 
unanimously. 

DECEMBER   MEETING. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  business  of  the  Annual  Meeting,  the  minutes 
of  the  last  monthly  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed,  and  Mr.  G.  K. 
Fortescue  then  read  a  paper  on  The  Thomason  Tracts,  first  explaining  that 
his  original  intention  of  comparing  and  contrasting  the  pamphlet  literature 
of  the  English  Civil  War  and  the  French  Revolution  had  proved  too 


8 


JOURNAL. 


ambitious   for  the  limits  of  a   single  paper,  and   he   proposed,   on  this 
occasion,  to  speak  only  of  the  English  Tracts. 

SUMMARY. — George  Thomason,  bookseller,  of  the  Rose  and  Crown, 
in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  was  born  about  the  year  1601.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  Stationers'  Company  in  June,  1626.  In  1651  he  was 
implicated  in  Love's  Plot — an  abortive  Presbyterian  conspiracy — in  con- 
sequence of  which,  after  undergoing  seven  weeks'  imprisonment,  he  was 
compelled  to  find  securities  to  the  amount  of  ^1,000  for  his  future  good 
behaviour.  In  April,  1666,  he  died  in  his  lodging  near  Barnard's  Inn, 
and,  being  a  "  Poore  Man,"  was  buried  at  the  expense  of  the  Stationers' 
Company.  Thomason  has  been  invariably  described  by  his  biographers 
as  a  "consistent  Royalist,"  but  in  point  of  fact  he  was  undoubtedly — 
theologically  and  politically — a  Presbyterian,  as  is  clearly  shown  by  many 
passages  and  manuscript  notes  in  the  collection. 

In  1640  Thomason  began  to  collect  every  book  and  pamphlet  publi- 
shed in  Great  Britain  on  which  he  could  lay  his  hands,  and  in  1642  he 
began  to  date  each  book  with  the  day  on  which  he  purchased  it.  These 
dates  are  often  of  the  highest  value,  but  they  are  not  always  an  infallible 
guide  to  the  date  of  actual  publication.  In  1652,  when  Thomason  was 
probably  a  suspected  person,  the  Tracts  were  sent  to  Oxford,  where  they 
remained  until  1676,  in  the  custody  of  Thomas  Barlow,  Bodley's  librarian, 
afterwards  Provost  of  Queen's,  thus  escaping  destruction  in  the  Fire  of 
London.  Barlow  did  his  best  to  secure  the  Tracts  for  the  Bodleian,  but 
his  efforts  were  unavailing,  and  in  1676,  when  he  left  Oxford  to  take  posses- 
sion of  the  See  of  Lincoln,  the  collection  came  into  the  hands  of  George 
Thomason  the  younger,  a  clergyman.  From  him  it  was  purchased  for  an 
unknown  sum  by  Samuel  Mearne,  the  King's  Stationer,  and  one  of  the 
most  celebrated  of  English  bookbinders.  It  was  probably  with  a  view  to  a 
sale  that  Mearne  published  an  advertisement  in  which  he  says  that  the 
collection  was  begun  in  the  year  1640  "by  the  special  command  of  King 
Charles  I,"  and  was  "  designed  only  for  His  Majesty's  Use."  "  The  Collec- 
tion," continues  the  advertisement,  "contains  above  2000  bound  volumes, 


JOURNAL.  9 

and  near  one  hundred  several  MS.  pieces  that  were  never  printed,  all,  or 
most  of  them,  on  the  King's  behalf,  which  no  man  durst  then  venture  to 
publish  without  endangering  his  Ruine." 

Nothing  is  more  natural  than  that  the  writer  of  this  advertisement 
should  have  attributed  the  collection  to  King  Charles'  command,  and 
declared  that  Thomason  designed  it  solely  for  the  use  of  His  Majesty. 
Very  probably  the  writer  believed  it.  In  any  case  it  was  good  business  to 
say  so.  But  there  is  no  foundation  for  either  statement ;  indeed,  a  note  of 
Thomason's  relating  to  a  pamphlet  which  he  was  able  to  send  to  the  King, 
in  August,  1647,  shows  that  at  that  date  Charles  I  was  not  aware  of  the 
existence  of  the  collection.  Nor  is  it  true  that  the  manuscripts  bound  up 
in  various  volumes  are  Royalist  documents  which  could  not  be  printed. 
These  manuscripts,  all  in  Thomason's  handwriting,  are  very  miscellaneous 
in  character,  consisting  of  poems,  satires,  copies  of  handbills  and  notices, 
matters  relating  to  Thomason  himself,  and  to  the  Stationers'  Company. 
Many  of  them  are  exceedingly  interesting,  but  the  only  one  which  has 
passed  through  my  hands  which  is  of  real  historical  value  is  the  copy  of  an 
Act,  which  was  not  printed,  passed  on  January  3rd,  1649,  by  the  Rump 
Parliament,  forming  the  High  Court  for  the  trial  of  King  Charles. 

Mearne  probably  did  not  succeed  in  selling  the  collection,  for  we  next 
hear  of  it  as  being  in  the  possession  of  his  grandson,  Henry  Sisson,  in  1745. 
Ultimately  it  was  purchased  from  Sisson's  daughter,  by  King  George  III, 
for  .£300,  and  presented  to  the  British  Museum  in  1762. 

Mr.  Madan,  in  an  article  in  Vol.  Ill  of  "  Bibliographica,"  estimates 
the  number  of  separate  pieces  in  the  collection  at  22/761  in  print  and  73  in 
manuscript.  According  to  my  own  estimate,  the  numbers  of  newspapers 
which  are  bound  up  in  chronological  order  with  the  other  pamphlets 
amount  to  about  5,330,  leaving  some  17,500  pamphlets,  broadsides,  and 
manuscripts.  So  far  as  books,  pamphlets,  and  other  matter  printed  in 
London  are  concerned,  the  collection  is  nearly  perfect,  but  in  those  printed 
elsewhere  it  is  less  complete. 


io  JOURNAL. 

The  number  of  publications  each  year  differs  considerably ;  generally 
speaking  the  earlier  years  exceed  the  latter.  The  highest  figure  is  reached 
in  the  eventful  year  1642,  when  1,966  books  and  pamphlets,  exclusive  of 
numbers  of  newspapers,  appeared,  an  average  of  six  publications  for  each 
week-day.  Under  these  circumstances  the  extraordinary  number  of  printers 
and  booksellers  who  carried  on  business  in  London  becomes  intelligible. 
In  the  year  1647  the  names  of  168  printers  and  publishers  appear,  of  whom 
157  lived  in  London.  Yet  this  list  is  far  from  being  exhaustive.  It  does 
not  include  the  name  of  Thomason  himself,  or  of  any  of  the  unlicensed 
printers  who  are  responsible  for  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  literary 
product  of  the  year,  such  as  Nicholas  Tew,  of  Coleman  Street,  or  the 
successive  presses  of  William  Larner. 

The  remainder  of  Mr.  Fortescue's  paper  was  occupied  with  an  analysis 
of  the  Tracts  printed  in  the  years  1646-7,  illustrating  the  fantastic  titles 
then  in  vogue ;  the  length  and  incoherence  of  the  sermons  which  were 
published  in  such  quantities ;  the  virulence  of  party  spirit,  and  at  the  same 
time  the  extraordinary  freedom  of  the  press,  which  offers  so  great  a  contrast 
to  its  treatment  under  the  French  Revolution. 

The  President,  Mr.  Wheatley,  Mr.  Plomer,  Mr.  Steele,  and  other 
Members  joined  in  thanking  Mr.  Fortescue  for  his  exceptionally  interesting 
and  amusing  paper. 

JANUARY   MEETING. 

On  Monday,  January  i6th,  the  President,  Mr.  Faber,  in  the  Chair, 
Mr.  E.  Gordon  Duff  read  a  paper  on  The  English  Book-Trade  before  the 
Incorporation  of  the  Stationer -s'  Company,  which  has  been  printed  in  full, 
in  a  revised  form,  as  the  Introduction  to  his  Century  of  the  English  Book- 
Trade,  issued  by  the  Society  in  1906. 

SUMMARY. — Having  spoken  of  the  work  of  Caxton  and  Mansion  at 
Bruges,  Mr.  Duff  noted  that  the  number  of  books  printed  by  Caxton  in 
England,  counting  separate  editions,  is  ninety-six,  and  with  the  three 
printed  at  Bruges,  and  the  Missal  printed  for  him  at  Paris  by  Guillaume 


JOURNAL.  ii 

Maynyal,  he  issued  exactly  one  hundred.  There  is  no  doubt,  however, 
considering  the  number  only  known  from  fragments,  that  very  many  must 
have  entirely  disappeared.  Blades,  in  his  Life  of  Caxton,  described  ninety- 
nine  books,  but  amongst  these  he  included  two  which  were  certainly- 
printed  at  Bruges  after  Caxton  had  left,  and  three  printed  by  W.  de  Worde 
after  Caxton's  death,  so  that  the  number  of  genuine  books  which  he 
described  is  ninety-four.  The  number  of  books  printed  by  De  Worde, 
Mr.  Duff  now  reckoned  as  "  altogether  nearly  800,"  an  increase  of  about 
150  on  the  entries  in  the  Hand-list  of  English  Printers.  As  regards  this 
printer,  Mr.  Duff  remarked  that  he  was  a  native  of  Worth  in  Alsace,  and 
thus  by  birth  a  German  and  not,  as  usually  stated,  a  native  of  the  Low 
Countries.  He  was  settled  in  Westminster  as  early  as  1480,  in  which  year 
his  wife  is  mentioned  in  a  deed,  so  that  he  probably  came  to  England  with 
Caxton  as  an  assistant  in  1476,  or  joined  him  immediately  on  his  arrival. 
Nothing  is  heard  of  him  until  1491,  the  year  of  Caxton's  death,  when  he 
took  over  his  late  master's  house  and  was  duly  entered  in  the  rent-roll  of 
Abbot  Esteney  as  the  tenant.  In  this  he  was  entered  by  some  unexplained 
error  as  Jan  Wynkyn,  and  it  has  been  hastily  assumed  that  his  name 
must  have  been  John,  which  must  obviously  be  a  mistake.  Wynkyn  is 
itself  a  Christian  name,  and  like  many  other  printers  De  Worde  used  his 
Christian  name  in  conjunction  with  the  name  of  his  native  town  or  country. 
Jan  Wynkyn  could  only  mean  John  the  son  of  Wynkyn,  and  as  neither  in 
his  many  hundred  colophons,  his  patent  of  denization,  nor  his  will  does 
De  Worde  give  any  hint  of  such  a  name  as  John,  it  may  safely  be  assumed 
that  it  was  not  his  name.  Caxton  apparently  left  no  son,  and  all  his 
printing  materials  passed  to  De  Worde,  who  at  first  made  little  use  of  them, 
issuing  but  five  books  in  two  years.  In  1493  ne  started  a  type  of  his  own, 
and  in  1494  his  name  is  first  found  in  a  printed  book.  On  April  2oth, 
1496,  he  took  out  letters  of  denization,  granted  "Winando  de  Worde  de 
ducatu  Lothorigie  oriundo,  impressori  librorum."  At  the  end  of  1500 
De  Worde  moved  into  Fleet  Street,  where  he  rented  two  houses,  a  dwelling 
house  and  a  printing  office,  at  the  rental  of  three  pounds  six  shillings  and 


12  JOURNAL. 

eight  pence.  His  printing  office  with  the  sign  of  the  Sun  was  situated  on 
the  south  side  of  the  street,  close  to  the  Conduit,  opposite  the  entrance 
to  Shoe  Lane,  the  abode  of  many  bookbinders.  In  1502  De  Worde  issued 
an  edition  of  the  Manipulus  Curatorum,  one  single  copy  of  which  [Bodl.] 
differs  from  other  known  copies  in  containing  a  device  of  the  printer  used 
nowhere  else.  It  most  resembles  No.  7  [Bib.  Soc.  Handlist\  but  the 
C  has  been  engraved  backwards.  In  1504  De  Worde  began  to  use  his 
most  ordinary  device,  No.  5,  which  was  replaced  in  1519  by  an  almost 
exact  copy,  No.  10,  which  itself  gave  way  in  1529  to  a  third  variety,  No.  14. 
Towards  the  end  of  1508,  when  Pynson  was  appointed  printer  to  the  King, 
De  Worde  seems  to  have  received  some  sort  of  official  appointment  as 
printer  to  the  Countess  of  Richmond.  This  he  notified  in  all  his  colophons 
up  to  her  death  in  1509,  calling  himself  printer  to  the  King's  mother,  and 
after  the  death  of  Henry  VII,  to  the  King's  grandmother.  About  this 
time  De  Worde  had  another  shop  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard  with  the  sign 
of  Our  Lady  of  Pity,  and  made  use  sometimes  of  a  woodcut  of  Our  Lady 
of  Pity  in  place  of  his  ordinary  device.  The  last  book  which  he  issued 
was  The  Complaint  of  the  too  soon  marry d  of  1535.  He  died  at  the 
beginning  of  that  year,  for  his  will,  dated  June  5th,  1534,  was  proved 
January  i9th  following. 

Mr.  Duff  also  mentioned  as  to  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  the  curious  fact 
that  his  device  No.  9  is  found  (in  a  more  damaged  condition  than  in  1511) 
at  the  end  of  a  book  published  in  Paris,  apparently  about  1520,  by  Jean  de 
Sainct  Denis,  a  Paris  stationer,  who  lived  at  the  sign  of  St.  Nicholas  in  the 
Rue  Neuve,  Notre  Dame.  The  book  is  entitled  Les  fatctz  merveilleux 
de  virgille,  and  contains  sixteen  leaves  in  octavo.  It  is  described  by 
Brunet,  who  adds,  however,  a  facsimile  of  a  different  device  of  De  Worde's 
from  the  one  occurring  in  the  book. 

An  interesting  section  of  Mr.  Duff's  paper  was  devoted  to  the  earliest 
Royal  printers. 

In  1485  the  office  of  royal  stationer  was  granted  to  Peter  Actors,  a 
London  stationer,  born  in  Savoy,  who  had  previously  travelled  about 


JOURNAL.  13 

England  selling  books,  and  had  had  dealings,  among  others,  with  Thomas 
Hunte  of  Oxford.  The  grant  carried  with  it  a  license  "  to  import,  so  often 
as  he  likes,  from  parts  beyond  the  sea,  books  printed  and  not  printed  into 
the  port  of  the  City  of  London,  and  other  ports  and  places  within  the 
Kingdom  of  England,  and  to  dispose  of  the  same  by  sale  or  otherwise, 
without  paying  customs  thereon  and  without  rendering  any  accompt 
thereof."  Peter  Actors  was  alive  in  1501,  but  must  have  died  soon  after, 
for  in  1504  his  privilege  had  been  granted  to  William  Faques,  who  being 
a  practical  printer,  styled  himself  Printer  to  the  King.  Faques  was  a 
Norman  by  birth,  and  1504  was  the  only  year  in  which  he  issued  dated 
books.  In  these  he  speaks  of  himself  as  working  "within  St.  Helen's," 
which  was  just  off  Bishopsgate  Street.  He  moved  later  to  Abchurch  Lane. 
He  probably  died  in  1508,  for  in  that  year  Pynson  begins  to  call  himself 
King's  Printer,  and  it  appears  to  have  been  the  custom  to  appoint  a  new 
one  immediately  on  the  death  of  the  old.  Pynson  held  the  office  from 
1508  until  his  death  in  1530.  On  February  i5th  of  that  year  he  was 
succeeded  in  it  by  Thomas  Berthelet,  who  was  probably  at  one  time  his 
assistant,  and  may  be  identified  with  the  Thomas  Bercula  who  printed  for 
him  an  edition  of  the  Vulgaria  of  Whittinton,  issued  in  1520,  and  one  or 
two  other  books.  In  1528,  however,  Berthelet  was  in  business  on  his  own 
account,  issuing  in  that  year  Paynell's  translation  of  the  Regimen  Sanitatis 
Salerni.  His  salary  or  retaining  fee  as  Royal  Printer,  when  he  succeeded 
Pynson,  was  four  pounds,  and  his  work  after  1530  was  to  a  great  extent 
official.  Berthelet  was  only  the  King's  general  printer,  the  appointment  of 
King's  Printer  in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew  being  given  to  Reyner  A\folfe 
in  1547  with  an  annuity  of  twenty-six  shillings  and  eightpence.  On  the 
accession  of  Edward  VI,  Berthelet  was  deprived  of  his  position  as  King's 
Printer,  and  Richard  Grafton  was  appointed  in  his  place ;  we  thus,  for  the 
succeeding  eight  years  of  his  life,  lose  the  familiar  Regius  impressor  of  his 
colophons,  and  this  often  helps  in  dating  undated  books.  The  exact  date 
of  his  death,  as  to  which  bibliographers  appear  uncertain,  was  September 
26th,  1555.  His  funeral  is  described  in  Machyn's  Diary.  Grafton,  who 


I4  JOURNAL. 

thus  superseded  Berthelet,  had  been  printer  to  Edward  VI  while  Prince  of 
Wales,  and  was  no  doubt  recommended  to  him  by  his  interest  in  Bible 
printing.  On  the  death  of  Edward  VI  he  was  in  turn  superseded  by  John 
Cawood,  who  also  had  the  reversion  of  Wolfe's  patent  for  learned  printing. 
At  the  time  of  the  incorporation  of  the  Stationers'  Company  (which 
Mr.  Duff  showed  to  have  taken  place  in  1557,  instead  of,  as  usually  stated, 
in  1556)  Cawood  was  one  of  the  Wardens,  and  he  was  Master  in  1561, 
1562,  and  1566.  Under  Elizabeth  he  was  made  Royal  Printer,  jointly 
with  Richard  Jugge. 

FEBRUARY   AND   MARCH    MEETINGS. 

On  Monday,  February  2oth,  the  President,  Mr.  Faber,  in  the  Chair, 
Mr.  Strickland  Gibson  read  a  paper  on  The  Localization  of  Books  by  their 
Bindings.  At  the  same  Meeting,  Mr.  Falconer  Madan  exhibited  the 
Turbutt  copy  of  the  First  Folio  Shakespeare,  and  explained  in  detail  its 
history  and  Mr.  Gibson's  identification  of  it  as  the  copy  once  presented  to 
the  Bodleian  by  the  Stationers'  Company,  bound  shortly  afterwards  for  the 
Bodleian  by  an  Oxford  binder,  and  subsequently  sold,  probably  at  the  time 
of  the  receipt  of  the  Third  Edition.  Mr.  Gibson's  paper  is  printed  in  full 
in  the  present  volume. 

On  Monday,  March  20th,  the  President  in  the  Chair,  Mr.  H.  B. 
Wheatley  read  a  paper  on  Dr.  Johnson  as  a  Bibliographer.  This  paper  also 
is  printed  in  full  in  the  present  volume. 


SOME    NOTES   ON   ALPINE    BOOKS. 

BY  A.  J.  BUTLER. 
Read  ijth  October,  1904. 


JOST  men,  even  in  these  specialising  days,  find  it  possible 
to  take  a  moderately  intelligent  interest  in  more  than 
one  subject.  Sometimes  one  interest  will  evoke  another. 
I  have  known  men  who,  beginning  as  botanists  or 
geologists,  and  visiting  mountain  regions  in  the  study 
of  their  science,  have  become  keen  and  expert  climbers ;  and  others  who, 
by  dint  of  studying  the  play  of  human  muscles  in  the  pursuit  of  athletics, 
have  developed  into  passable  sculptors.  In  a  somewhat  similar  way, 
interest  in  one  subject  or  pursuit  will  often  stimulate  interest  in  matters 
ancillary  to  it,  its  history  or  literature,  for  example.  In  this  way  the  man 
who  follows  one  line  of  study  or  diversion  will  often  find  himself  in  the 
domain  of  another.  Of  all  the  domains  thus  invaded  probably  bibliography 
is  that  which  receives  the  greatest  number  of  visitors.  Almost  every  man, 
if  he  be  not  a  mere  man  of  the  shop,  has  some  desire  to  know  what  has 
been  written  about  his  favourite  pursuit ;  and  if  he  has  the  least  tincture  of 
the  collecting  spirit — and  who  among  us  is  quite  without  it? — he  will  before 
long  find  himself  amassing  one  book  after  another  dealing  with  it. 

It  is  in  this  way,  I  imagine,  that  most  people  become  bibliographers. 
What  they  really  cultivate  is,  to  borrow  a  term  from  mathematics,  not  so 
much  pure  as  applied  bibliography.  It  is  especially  common  among  Alpine 


i6 


SOME  NOTES  ON  ALPINE  BOOKS. 


climbers ;  though  why  that  form  of  recreation  should  arouse  the  desire  for 
collecting  literature  relating  to  it,  is  not  easy  to  say.  Yet  the  fact  remains, 
as  almost  any  bookseller's  catalogue  will  show;  and  that  the  enterprising 
purveyor  is  well  aware  of  the  attraction  which  the  head  "  Alpine  "  possesses 
is  shown  by  the  miscellaneous  character  of  the  works  which  he  contrives  to 
classify  under  it.  The  prices,  again,  at  which  some  of  the  books  produced 
in  the  early  days  of  modern  mountaineering,  when  the  sport  was  confined 
to  a  few  enthusiasts,  are  still  quoted,  shows  the  demand  that  exists  for  them. 
The  man  who  possesses,  for  instance,  the  late  Mr.  A.  W.  Moore's  "  Moun- 
taineering in  1864,"  in  its  original  form,  has  an  investment  which  so  far  has 
has  never  undergone  a  "  slump."  It  was  originally  printed  for  private 
circulation,  but  has  lately  been  reproduced  in  the  sumptuous  form  which 
the  modern  amateur  of  mountain  literature  seems  to  demand.  It  may  be 
predicted  that  within  a  year  or  two  the  new  edition  will  be  procurable  at 
half  the  published  price.  Such  books  as  Forbes's  "Travels  through  the 
Alps  "  and  "  Norway  and  its  Glaciers,"  or  the  late  Professor  Tyndall's 
"Glaciers  of  the  Alps"  and  "Mountaineering  in  1861,"  or  the  present 
Mr.  Justice  Wills's  "  Wanderings  among  the  High  Alps"  and  "the  Eagle's 
Nest,"  will  always  hold  their  own  in  spite  of,  or  perhaps  because  of,  the 
great  mass  of  later  books,  most  of  them,  as  I  have  said,  gorgeously  got 
up,  which  has  been  poured  out — one  may  say  after  the  manner  of  an 
avalanche — in  recent  years  since  mountaineering,  once  the  passion  of  the 
few,  has  become  the  fashion  of  the  many. 

The  bulk  of  the  existing  mass  of  Alpine  literature  may  be  gauged  by 
the  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  Alpine  Club,  which  contains  at  a 
rough  estimate  about  2,500  titles.  Many  of  these,  of  course,  deal  with 
mountaineering  pure  and  simple ;  but  botany  and  geology  are  well  repre- 
sented, and  history  fairly.  Turning  over  its  pages,  one  is  struck  by  the 
scarcity  of  books  dating  from  before  1800.  This  is  no  doubt  due  in  some 
measure  to  the  fact  that  until  the  last  few  years  little  attention  was  paid  to 
the  library,  and  the  older  books  are  not  always  easy  to  be  met  with.  But 
even  Mr.  Coolidge  in  his  "Swiss  Travel  and  Swiss  Guide  Books,"  a  perfect 


SOME  NOTES  ON  ALPINE  BOOKS.  17 

mine  of  information  on  Alpine  Bibliography,  is  only  able  to  record  75 
books  bearing  on  Swiss  matters  printed  before  1801 ;  and  several  of  these 
cannot  be  called  Alpine,  being  concerned  wholly  with  political  matters  and 
the  like.  Gilbert  Burnet,  afterwards  bishop,  published,  for  example,  in 
1689,  "Some  Letters,  containing  an  account  of  what  seemed  most  remark- 
able in  Switzerland,  Italy,  etc."  Among  the  remarkable  things  the  Alps 
had  no  place.  There  is  a  good  deal  about  religious  controversies  and  local 
constitutions,  but  save  for  a  cursory  mention  of  the  Via  Mala,  through 
which  he  passed,  and  did  not  like  it,  there  is  no  hint  that  the  physical 
aspect  of  Switzerland  differed  materially  from  that  of,  say,  Holland. 
Dr.  Edward  Brown,  travelling  about  the  same  time  in  Styria  and  Carinthia, 
is  interested  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  the  mines  and  hot  springs,  but 
very  little  in  its  surface.  Abraham  Stanyan,  again,  published,  in  1714,  a 
most  admirable  account  of  the  political  and  social  state  of  Switzerland. 
He  does,  indeed,  recognise  the  existence  of  mountains,  but  his  concern 
for  them  is  entirely  economical.  They  have  value  as  pastures  in  some 
parts,  in  others  they  are  "  magazines  of  hail,  rain  and  tempests,"  which  ruin 
the  harvests.  "  Scarce  one  of  them  but  has  a  lake  on  the  top  well  stored 
with  fish,"  a  remark  which  seems  to  show  that  Stanyan  had  not  inspected 
them  personally.  On  the  whole,  he  finds  "  the  County  of  Argaw  "  and  the 
flat  country  around  the  Lake  of  Moratto  to  be  "the  most  beautiful  parts 
of  the  Canton  of  Berne." 

To  the  modern  Englishman,  for  whom  Switzerland  and  the  Alps  are 
synonymous,  all  this  may  seem  a  trifle  paradoxical ;  but  in  truth  the  taste 
for  mountain  scenery  is  for  the  most  part  quite  modern.  Occasionally, 
indeed,  one  comes  across  a  touch  of  it  or  of  some  motive  that  sets  men 
climbing,  in  quite  remote  times.  King  Peter  of  Aragon,  towards  the  end 
of  the  1 3th  century,  went  up  the  Canigou,  the  chief  peak  of  the  eastern 
Pyrenees,  really  and  truly,  it  would  seem,  for  the  fun  of  the  thing.  None  of 
his  courtiers  would  go  however ;  and  the  king,  when  he  got  down,  amused 
himself  by  pulling  their  legs  with  a  story  of  a  dragon  that  he  had  found 
on  the  top.  Then  in  the  next  century,  Petrarch's  ascent  of  Mont  Ventoux 


i8 


SOME  NOTES  ON  ALPINE  BOOKS. 


is  famous.  He  seems  to  have  been  drawn  thither  by  the  advantages  of  a 
mountain  top  as  a  place  for  meditation ;  there  is  no  sign  of  any  particular 
delight  in  the  scenery.  The  sporting  element  comes  in  again  in  an  ascent 
of  the  Mont  Aiguille  in  Dauphine,  suggested  by  Charles  VIII  of  France, 
and  carried  out  by  a  local  official  named  Antoine  de  Ville,  Sieur  de 
Domjulien  et  Beaupre.  But  these  isolated  cases,  one  in  a  century,  hardly 
entitle  the  volumes  in  which  they  are  recorded,  among  much  other  matter, 
to  be  called  Alpine  Books.  Some  three  centuries  were  to  elapse  before 
either  the  athletic  or  the  aesthetic  value  of  the  mountains  was  to  find 
expression  in  literature.  In  point  of  fact,  the  parent  of  systematic 
mountaineering  was  science.  Conrad  Gesner,  scholar  and  man  of  science, 
is,  in  a  sense,  the  spiritual  father  of  those  who  climb  the  mountains  for  the 
pleasure  of  doing  so.  He  began  by  botanising,  but  the  spirit  of  the 
mountains  caught  him.  Mr.  Coolidge  quotes  a  bit  of  a  letter,  written. to  a 
friend  in  1541,  in  which  he  expresses  his  intention  of  ascending  at  least 
one  mountain  every  year  in  future.  "What  a  delight,"  he  says,  "what 
pleasure,  think  you,  to  the  mind  that  feels  aright,  to  gaze  on  the  vast  bulks 
of  the  mountains,  and  raise  one's  head  among  the  clouds  ?  Reason  itself 
is,  I  know  not  how,  smitten  and  ravished  by  their  stupendous  height,  to  the 
consideration  of  the  Supreme  Architect.  Students  of  philosophy  will  hasten 
to  contemplate  the  spectacle  of  this  earthly  paradise  with  both  the  bodily 
and  the  mental  eye;  the  jagged  crests  of  the  mountains,  the  untrodden 
precipices,  the  huge  slopes  that  stretch  to  the  sky,  the  steep  rocks,  the  dark 
forests."  There  speaks  the  true  mountain  enthusiast.  The  letter  appears 
to  have  been  printed  as  an  introduction  to  a  work  on  dairy  farming, 
"Libellus  de  lacte  et  operibus  lactariis,"  Zurich,  1541,  is  the  title  as  given 
by  Mr.  Coolidge.  Gesner  also  ascended  Pilatus,  and  published  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  mountain  in  1555.  In  the  same  volume  was  printed  the  "Stock- 
hornias"  of  one  Miiller,  surnamed  Rhellicanus,  an  epic  on  the  mountain 
after  which  it  is  named.  This  had  appeared  eighteen  years  earlier  at  Basle; 
and  the  fact  of  its  reproduction  suggests  that  a  public  for  Alpine  literature 
was  already  springing  up. 


SOME  NOTES  ON  ALPINE  BOOKS.  19 

The  first  person  to  recognise  that  the  Alps  as  a  whole  were  worthy  of 
historical  and  topographical  treatment  was  Josias  Simler,  of  Zurich,  in  his 
"Commentarius  de  Alpibus,"  published  in  1574,  by  Froschover,  of  Zurich.  I 
cannot  do  better  than  quote  Mr.  Coolidge  on  this  book — which  by  the  way, 
I  believe  he  has  recently  edited.  "It  is,"  he  says,  "historically  of  very  great 
importance,  for  it  describes  in  considerable  detail  the  different  districts  of 
the  Alpine  chain,  and  is  particularly  interesting  to  mountaineers  by  reason 
of  the  chapter  on  the  difficulties  and  dangers  of  travelling  in  the  Alps.  In 
this  chapter,  for  the  first  time,  sound  practical  advice  is  given  as  to  the 
precautions  to  be  adopted  when  making  excursions  above  the  snow  line." 
Simler's  own  words  may  be  given  :  "The  difficulty  of  the  roads  is  increased 
by  the  precipitous  and  broken  ground,  especially  if  the  ways  are  covered 
with  ice.  For  this  reason  travellers,  shepherds,  and  hunters  who  frequently 
roam  about  the  highest  mountains,  take  various  means  for  their  safety. 
For  the  ice  they  put  on  iron  shoes,  like  horseshoes,  furnished  with  three 
sharp  spikes,  or  put  a  spike  in  the  thong  with  which  spurs  are  fastened  on." 
(I  do  not  take  this  as  meaning  that  they  went  on  to  the  mountains  in  spurs, 
but  that  a  similar  arrangement  of  straps  was  used.)  The  whole  passage, 
of  course,  describes  an  early  form  of  the  crampon,  or  steigeisen,  in  use 
throughout  the  Alps  to-day.  He  continues,  "In  some  places  they  use 
staves  with  an  iron  spike,  on  which  they  lean  in  going  up  or  down  steep 
slopes.  These  they  call  Baculos  alptnos"  Presently  he  mentions,  how 
when  the  "old  ice,"  i.e.,  the  glacier,  is  crevassed,  "  has  deep  rifts  three  or  four 
feet  wide,  and  often  more,"  and  these  are  covered  by  snow,  it  is  usual  for 
travellers  to  hire  persons  acquainted  with  the  country.  These  put  on  a  rope 
to  which  those  who  follow  attach  themselves,  while  the  leader  sounds  with 
a  long  pole.  If  any  careless  person  does  fall  in  he  is  pulled  out  by  the 
others  on  the  rope."  One  might  be  reading  the  last  account  of  a  glacier 
expedition  of  this  year.  He  also  knows  all  about  the  Schnee-reifen,  or  snow- 
hoops,  as  they  are  called,  at  any  rate  in  the  Eastern  Alps ;  wooden  hoops  a 
foot  or  so  in  diameter,  strung  after  the  fashion  of  a  racquet,  and  worn  when 
traversing  soft  and  deep  snow.  They  form,  with  the  irons  and  pole,  part  of 

C    2 


20 


SOME  NOTES  ON  ALPINE  BOOKS. 


every  chamois-hunter's  outfit.  Simler  must  have  been  not  only  an  observant, 
but  a  kindly  and  tolerant  man.  Though  a  Protestant  himself,  and  a 
correspondent  of  the  English  and  other  Protestant  divines,  he  dedicates  his 
work  to  Hildebrand  von  Riedmatten,  Prince-Bishop  of  Sion,  in  a  preface 
commemorating  the  good  offices  of  the  bishop  and  his  predecessors  the 
Lords  of  the  Valais,  then  an  independent  republic,  towards  the  Swiss 
confederation,  and  suppressing  altogether  any  theological  differences  between 
Zurich  and  Sion.  To  keep  the  balance  even,  his  next  work,  "  De  Helvetiorum 
Republica,"  printed  by  Jacques  Du  Puy,  at  Paris,  in  1577,  is  dedicated  to 
the  governors  of  the  Protestant  city  of  St.  Gallen.  This  latter  book,  a 
valuable  account  of  the  constitutions  of  the  various  cantons,  hardly  comes 
into  the  class  of  Alpine  books,  unless  the  views  of  mountains,  which  form 
the  background  to  those  of  the  towns,  can  bring  it  into  that  category. 
These  are  interesting,  as  early  attempts  to  render  mountain  forms  for  book 
illustration  with  some  approach  to  realism.  Both  of  Simler's  works  were 
afterwards  reprinted  by  the  Elzevirs  at  Leyden;  the  "Respublica"  in  1625, 
the  "Vallesiae  Descriptio  et  de  Alpibus  Commentarius  "  in  1633.  The 
former  work  was  also  translated  into  German  and  French. 

In  1605  Hans  Rudolf  Rebman,  or  Ampelander,  published  what  he 
calls  "  A  pleasant  poetical  feast  and  conversation  between  two  mountains 
in  the  worthy  Confederation,  and  situated  in  the  territory  of  Bern  ;  namely, 
the  Niesen  and  the  Stockhorn,  two  old  neighbours.  Containing  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  whole  world,  especially  of  mountains  and  mountain  people." 
In  1620  this  was  republished  in  an  enlarged  form  by  his  son,  and  later 
in  the  same  year  another  edition  appeared  with  a  new  title,  "Naturae 
magnalia." 

Throughout  the  seventeenth  century  books  on  Switzerland  continued 
to  be  written,  but  mainly,  as  has  been  said,  dealing  with  political  matters, 
manners  and  customs.  Travellers,  like  Evelyn  and  Lassels,  passed  through 
on  their  way  to  Italy;  but  they  have  little  to  say  about  what  is,  to  the 
modern  traveller,  the  great  attraction  of  the  country.  Richard  Lassels, 
gent.,  as  his  title-page  describes  him,  was  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  whose 


SOME  NOTES  ON  ALPINE  BOOKS.  ai 

services  seem  to  have  been  in  great  demand  as  "  bearleader "  to  young 
gentlemen  of  quality  travelling  on  the  Continent.  He  crossed  in  his  time 
most  of  the  principal  passes,  Mont  Cenis,  Simplon,  St.  Gothard,  Spliigen, 
Julier,  Bernina,  but  seems  to  have  taken  no  notice  whatever  of  the  great 
peaks  that  form  the  principal  objects  in  the  view  from  any  of  them.  "  The 
mountain  Splug,"  he  says,  in  one  place,  "is  hill  enough  for  any  man." 
His  book,  "  The  Voyage  of  Italy,"  which  in  other  respects  is  full  of  good 
entertainment,  was  first  printed  at  Paris,  by  Vincent  du  Moutier,  in  1670 ;  a 
second  edition  appeared  in  1698  in  London,  printed  by  Richard  Wellington. 

The  "  Topographia  Helvetiae,"  by  Matthew  Merian  and  Martin 
Zeiller,  a  large  illustrated  book,  forming,  according  to  Mr.  Coolidge,  one  of 
a  series  of  similar  works  dealing  with  various  countries,  Merian  being  the 
illustrator,  and  Zeiller  the  writer  of  the  letterpress,  appeared  at  Frankfort-on- 
Main  in  1642  ;  second  edition,  1654.  Here  again  the  towns  are  the 
subjects  dealt  with  for  representation,  one  view  of  the  Grindelwald  glacier 
being  the  only  recognition  of  the  fact  that  Switzerland  is  a  mountain 
country. 

With  the  eighteenth  century  we  at  last  find  a  successor  to  Gesner 
and  Simler.  In  1702  John  James  Scheuchzer,  a  young  physician  of  Zurich, 
expressly,  as  he  tells  us,  with  the  idea  of  following  in  Gesner's  footsteps, 
began  a  series  of  journeys  about  the  Alps  in  the  study  of  natural  science. 
The  first  three  of  these,  with  their  results,  are  described  in  a  volume  called 
" OvpeffHpotTrjg  Helveticus,  sive  Itinera  Alpina,"  published  in  London  in  1708. 
Scheuchzer  was  himself  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  what  makes 
his  book  especially  interesting  to  Englishmen  is  that  the  cost  of  the 
numerous  and  finely  executed  plates  was  defrayed  by  the  Fellows  of  the 
Society  and  other  learned  and  scientific  men  in  England.  Each  journey 
has  a  separate  title-page,  and  each  of  these  declares  itself  to  be  at  the  cost 
of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  the  President,  while  among  the  others  we  find  the 
names  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  Henry  Aldrich,  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  the 
Keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  Museum,  Edmund  Halley,  and  many  besides 


22 


SOME  NOTES  ON  ALPINE  BOOKS. 


well  known  in  the  history  of  science.  In  1723  Scheuchzer  reprinted  these 
with  six  later  journeys  in  a  volume  dear  to  all  students  of  Alpine  literature 
for  its  exhaustive  discourse  on  dragons.  Starting  from  the  alleged  medical 
properties  of  the  so-called  draconites  or  dragon-stone,  Scheuchzer  proceeds 
to  collect  a  large  number  of  instances,  attested  by  credible  witnesses,  of  the 
appearance  of  dragons  in  Switzerland,  illustrated  by  delineations  of  the 
monsters  themselves,  as  described  by  those  who  had  seen  them.  One  of 
the  most  appalling  was  seen  as  late  as  1660  by  a  person  of  official  rank, 
when  ascending  a  mountain  near  Sargans,  now  a  junction  well  known  to 
travellers  on  their  way  to  the  Engadine.  Scheuchzer's  book  is  excellently 
illustrated  throughout,  not  only  with  views  of  towns  and  castles — these 
taken  largely,  as  Mr.  Coolidge  remarks,  from  Merian,  whose  cuts  were 
utilized  in  other  people's  books  for  a  good  many  years  to  come,  and  with 
bird's-eye  views  of  different  districts,  drawn  by  the  author,  but  also  by 
exquisitely  finished  engravings  of  plants  and  minerals.  There  is  also  a  cut 
representing  the  irons  already  mentioned  by  Simler  as  worn  on  the  ice,  in  a 
form  differing  very  little  from  that  now  in  use.  But  I  must  not  linger  too 
long  over  Scheuchzer. 

The  eighteenth  century  saw  the  beginning  of  the  assault  on  the  greater 
peaks  which  previous  travellers  had  been  content  to  admire,  or  ignore,  from 
below.  The  clergy  seem  to  have  taken  a  prominent  part  in  this.  The  ascent 
of  the  Titlis,  usually  quoted  as  the  first  of  any  of  the  greater  snow-peaks— 
though  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  hunters  and  other  adventurous  persons 
had  not  reached  many  of  them — was  achieved  in  1739  by  a  monk  of 
Engelberg,  and  that  of  the  Velan  forty  years  later  by  the  prior  of  the  Great 
St.  Bernard.  Placidus  a  Spescha,  a  monk  of  Dissentis,  explored  the  district 
round  the  Todi,  and  made  several  ascents,  though  he  did  not  reach 
the  highest  peak.  Finally,  in  1787,  came  the  ascent  of  Mont  Blanc  by 
Horace  Benedict  de  Saussure.  The  way  having  been  found,  ascents  of  the 
great  mountain  became  increasingly  more  frequent ;  and  most  of  them  were 
recorded  in  print  by  the  successful  tourist.  Fellows,  Clark  and  Sherwill, 
Auldjo,  Hawes,  Barry,  Atkins,  have  all  described  their  adventures  in  books 


SOME  NOTES  ON  ALPINE  BOOKS.  23 

which  will  be  found  duly  registered  by  Mr.  Coolidge  and  in  Mr.  Mathews's 
handsome  monograph  on  the  mountains.  Some  of  them  are  interesting  as 
specimens  of  Alpine  illustration  as  it  continued  down  far  into  the  last 
century.  A  glacier,  as  rendered  by  Mr.  Atkins's  illustrator,  is  not  much 
more  like  the  real  thing  than  the  lumpy  object  which  the  eminent  landscape 
painter,  Meyer,  drew  for  Scheuchzer. 

Albanis  de  Beaumont's  Travels  (1794-1800)  are  the  only  attempt  that 
I  know  of  to  employ  aquatint  on  a  large  scale  to  Alpine  illustration.  The 
results  are  only  occasionally  pleasing,  while  the  drawing  of  mountain  forms 
is  still  in  the  traditional  stage.  A  great  advance  is  made  in  Brockedon's 
"Passes  of  the  Alps"  (1828),  where  the  artist's  drawings  not  only  show  real 
sense  of  mountain  form,  but  have  been  exquisitely  reproduced  by  Finden 
and  other  great  steel-engravers  of  the  time.  Brockedon's  work  has  shared 
the  loss  of  popularity  under  which  line-engraving  at  present  suffers,  but  one 
can  hardly  doubt  that  the  book  will  again  have  its  day. 

In  the  forties  and  fifties  of  the  last  century  chromo-lithography  became 
the  favourite  medium  for  Alpine  illustration.  In  Forbes's  "  Travels  in  the 
Alps"  (1843)  the  pictures,  with  the  exception  of  the  frontispiece,  are  still 
untinted ;  but  in  his  "  Norway  and  its  Glaciers,"  ten  years  later,  the 
"  chromo  "  is  thoroughly  established,  with  satisfactory  results.  Indeed,  for 
rendering  what  I  believe  are  called  the  "  values  "  of  Alpine  colouring,  no 
medium  seems  more  satisfactory.  It  is  often  crude,  but  so  is  Alpine 
colouring.  Some  of  the  illustrations  to  the  first  volume  of  "Peaks, 
Passes,  and  Glaciers"  (1859),  or  Dr.  von  Ruthner's  "Berg-  und  Gletscher- 
Reisen"  (1864)  may  serve  as  examples.  Messrs.  Gilbert  and  Churchill's 
"Dolomite  Mountains"  (1864)  afford  probably  the  best  specimen  of 
chromo-lithography  as  applied  to  the  delineation  of  mountains. 

In  the  second  series  of  "Peaks,  Passes,  and  Glaciers"  (1862)  wood- 
engraving  was  used,  and  this,  chiefly  in  the  able  hands  of  Mr.  Edward 
Whymper,  achieved  very  good  results.  Mr.  Whymper's  own  "  Scrambles 
in  the  Alps"  (1871)  was  thus  illustrated  by  its  author.  This  may  be  said  to 


24  SOME  NOTES  ON  ALPINE  BOOKS. 

mark  an  epoch  in  Alpine  literature,  being  the  last  book  of  any  importance 
illustrated  by  any  of  the  old  artistic  methods.  (The  author's  later  "Matter- 
horn  "  is  hardly  an  independent  work.)  Wood-engraving  was  maintained 
for  some  time  in  the  pages  of  the  "  Alpine  Journal " ;  but  by  the  eighties 
"processes"  are  invading,  and  now  it  may  be  said  that  heliogravure, 
zincography,  "half-tone,"  and  other  mechanical  methods  of  reproduction, 
whether  of  drawings  or  photographs,  hold  undisputed  sway.  From  the 
point  of  view  of  topographical  accuracy  they  doubtless  have  their  advan- 
tages, but  they  hardly  render  the  books  they  adorn  attractive  to  the  biblio- 
grapher, and  do  not  call  for  mention  here. 


THE    LOCALIZATION    OF    BOOKS    BY 
THEIR    BINDINGS. 


BY  STRICKLAND  GIBSON. 
Read  zoth  February,  1905. 


T  is  my  intention  in  this  paper  to  treat  bindings  from  a 
purely  utilitarian  point  of  view,  considering  them  simply 
in  the  nature  of  clues,  and  to  suggest  the  method  by 
which  they  may  be  made  to  throw  light  on  the  history 
of  the  books  they  contain.  If  my  remarks  are 
somewhat  disproportionately  devoted  to  the  bindings  of  MSS.,  it  is 
because  such  information  is  desired  by  the  palaeographer  rather  than  the 
bibliographer,  inasmuch  as  a  MS.  yields  up  its  secrets  less  readily  than 
does  a  printed  book.  If,  for  instance,  an  English  MS.1  written  in  1415 
has  a  presumably  Continental  binding,  we  may  assume  either  that  the 
book  was  sent  abroad  soon  after  it  was  written,  or  that  it  was  bound 
in  England  by  a  foreigner  ;  and  when  it  is  found,  on  closer  examina- 
tion, that  the  MS.  has  a  calendar  of  a  York  type  with  an  admixture  of 
Utrecht  names,  and  that  the  scribe  was  probably  Netherlandish,  we  may 
take  the  second  assumption  as  correct.  The  amount  of  information  that 
such  a  binding  as  this  affords  may  be  small  enough,  but  it  does  indicate 
to  an  observant  eye,  even  before  the  book  is  examined,  the  Continental 

(i.)  Bodl.  MS.  Misc.  lit.  132.  See  Mr.  Madan's  Summary  Catalogue  of  Western 
MSS.,  vol.  5,  p.  849.  This  binding  may  be  compared  with  Auct.  i  Q  vi,  21,  which  also 
has  a  Utrecht  provenance. 


26 


THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS. 


connexion.  Again,  when  the  language  of  a  MS.  is  unknown  to  us,  the  cover 
may  be  the  only  part  of  the  book  having  any  intelligible  meaning,  so 
if  we  can  say  at  a  glance  that  a  particular  Hebrew  MS.1  is  in  a  Spanish 
binding,  we  are  already  in  possession  of  a  valuable  fact.  In  studying 
bindings  from  this  point  of  view,  which  is  little  more  than  the  history 
of  bookbinding  written  locally  and  chronologically,  results  likely  to  be  of 
service  can  only  be  obtained  by  patient  investigation  of  minutiae,  by 
noting  salient  features,  and  carefully  discriminating  between  those  which 
are  significant  and  those  which  are  unimportant.  One  of  the  most 
satisfactory  methods  is  to  take  each  component  part  of  a  binding,  and  to 
ascertain  in  what  form  it  appears  in  one  country,  in  what  form  in  another, 
and  to  trace  its  evolution  in  each  particular  country  :  then  to  consider  the 
various  styles  of  decoration,  and  to  place  them  as  well  as  possible  in  their 
proper  chronological  order.  Therefore,  in  attempting  to  localize  bindings, 
we  shall  have  first  to  consider  the  component  parts,  and  then  their  various 
features.  I  shall,  therefore,  touch  briefly  on  leather,  boards,  backs, 
headbands,  the  decoration  of  the  edges  of  a  book,  and  lastly,  on  the 
tooling  of  the  covers. 

I  may  add  that  by  localization  I  mean  both  as  regards  place  and  time, 
that  my  remarks  are  almost  wholly  confined  to  bindings  executed  not  later 
than  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  that  this  paper  claims 
merely  to  be  suggestive,  not  exhaustive. 

Book  Coverings — Leather.  Probably  calf  has  been  the  leather  most 
frequently  used  for  bookbindings,  at  any  rate  from  the  fifteenth  century. 
This,  therefore,  will  have  little  significance  except  when  treated  in  a 
peculiar  manner,  as  that,  for  instance,  found  on  certain  Cambridge  bindings 
executed  about  1500,  which  have  the  appearance  of  having  been  rubbed  over 
with  red  ochre.  This  peculiarity  also  occurs  on  another  class2  of  English 

(i.)  Bodl.  MS.  Heb.  e.  85,  written  in  Spanish  rabbinical  characters.  The  date  of 
the  binding  might  be  as  early  as  1500,  but  Mr.  Cowley  tells  me  that  the  printed  Hebrew 
fragments  which  formed  the  boards  date  from  1550. 

(2.)  Facsimiles  of  the  stamps  are  given  by  Mr.  Ellis  H.  Minns  in  Dr.  James's 
Catalogue  of  the  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge. 


THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS.         27 

bindings,  which  Henry  Bradshaw  attributed  to  a  Norwich  bindery,  but  which 
is  far  more  likely  to  be  Cambridge  work.  Buck  or  doe  skin  is  another 
leather  that  was  in  very  general  use,  and  is  frequently  found  enclosing 
English  MSS.  written  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.  It  seems 
to  have  been  rarely  used  during  the  fifteenth  century,  but  it  had  a  certain 
vogue  in  England  during  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  was 
occasionally  employed  in  France  at  a  slightly  later  date.  Sheep  skin, 
especially  the  white  variety,  is  extremely  common,  and  was  in  general  use 
in  England  until  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when  it  gave  way 
to  calf.  These  bindings  were  generally  left  untooled,  perhaps  because 
the  skin  is  peculiarly  unsuited  for  tooling  owing  to  its  softness  and  its 
tendency  to  peel  away  in  layers.  English  bindings  in  sheep  skin  are 
by  no  means  common  after  1500,  though  this  material  was  frequently 
used  on  the  Continent.  Pig  skin  can  be  more  easily  localized,  especially 
the  hardened  kind,  as  it  is,  roughly  speaking,  confined  to  Germanic 
countries;  it  is  doubtful  if  English  stamped  bindings  in  this  material 
are  known.  Morocco  was  introduced  from  the  East  into  Italy  and 
Spain  presumably  early  in  the  fifteenth  century.  It  is  rarely,  if  ever, 
found  in  other  European  countries  until  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  not  in  England  until  about  1600.  As  regards  the  leather 
used  for  Italian  bindings  there  is  much  valuable  information  to  be  gleaned 
from  two  catalogues  of  books  printed  in  Bertoni's  Biblioteca  Estense.  The 
first  is  of  the  library  of  Borso  d'Este  (1467),  the  second  of  the  library  of 
Ercole  I  (1495).  I*1  tne  latter  about  half  the  books  are  described  as 
in  brasilio  (?  morocco),  about  one-tenth  in  corame  (dressed  leather  of 
some  description),  and  half-a-dozen  volumes  are  in  carta  pecorina  (?  sheep 
skin).  In  the  former  only  seven  books  out  of  a  total  of  148  are  in 
brasilio^  fourteen  are  in  carta  pecorina,  and  twenty-nine  in  corame ;  most 
of  the  books  being  covered  with  montanina^  which  the  Rev.  H.  M.  Bannister 
tells  me  is  the  skin  of  an  old  ram.  Parchment  was  very  sparingly  used  until 
late  in  the  sixteenth  century ;  it  is  occasionally  found  on  fifteenth  century 
English  MSS.  of  small  size,  and  in  the  Magdalen  College  Registers 


28 


THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS. 


there  is  a  record  of  a  copy  of  the  Oxford  Lathbury  being  bound  in  this 
material  in  1483-4.  I  regret  to  say  that  I  can  offer  no  suggestions  as  to  the 
kind  of  leather  used  for  the  fine  stamped  English  bindings  of  the  twelfth 
century.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the  leather  is  goat  skin,  and 
certainly  the  texture  is  very  like  what  we  are  familiar  with  in  certain  kinds 
of  morocco.  A  good  deal  must  depend  on  the  way  in  which  it  was 
tanned,  and  until  we  know  something  about  the  early  production  of  leather 
I  think  any  precise  identification  is  hazardous. 

No  doubt  in  localizing  a  binding  the  mere  colour  of  the  leather 
would  be  of  assistance.  The  red  leather  of  a  Cambridge  binder  has 
already  been  mentioned,  and  I  have  more  than  once  been  able  to  identify 
books  which  belonged  to  Reading  Abbey  by  the  curious  reddish-brown 
sheep  skin  used  for  their  covering.  Red  leather,  that  is  of  the  stained 
variety,  was  more  common  on  the  Continent  than  in  England.  In  the 
inventory  of  the  Library  of  Jean,  due  de  Berri  (1416),  published  by 
M.  Douet-d'Arcq  in  the  Revue  Archeologique  (torn.  VII),  the  majority  of 
MSS.  are  bound  in  "  cuir  vermeil."  M.  Douet-d'Arcq  even  sees  in  some 
of  the  colours  employed  a  certain  symbolism,  and  remarks  on  three  violet 
velvet  bindings,  "  elles  avaient  leur  signification ;  toutes  trois  recouvraient 
des  ouvrages  de  pie'te'."  Personally,  I  should  be  inclined  to  consider  it 
a  mere  coincidence.  M.  Omont,  in  his  Catalogue  des  MSS.  grecs  de 
Fontainebleau  sous  Francois  I  et  Henri  //,  says  that  to  find  a  book  in 
that  library  it  was  necessary  to  know  its  size,  the  colour  of  its  binding, 
and  its  title,  because  in  mediaeval  libraries  books  did  not  receive  the 
numbers  corresponding  to  those  in  the  catalogue.  There  were  sixteen  sizes 
and  no  less  than  thirty  varieties  of  binding.  A  specimen  entry  is  "A  book 
of  no.  i  size ;  bound  in  green  leather ;  of  which  the  title  is  Zonaras,  no.  A  : 
it  contains  the  Chronicles."  In  a  library  arranged  on  the  lectern  system 
such  a  system  as  this  is  quite  intelligible,  and  doubtless  afforded  the 
readiest  means  for  finding  a  particular  volume. 

Book  Coverings — Fabrics.  Fabrics  as  book-coverings  must  always  have 
been  largely  employed,  but  I  should  suppose  them  difficult  to  date.  In  the 


THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS.         29 

library  of  Jean,  due  de  Berri  (1416),  several  books  are  described  as  being 
bound  in  velvet,  drap  d'or,  silk,  and  damask  of  various  colours.  A  few  years 
later,  velvet  was  so  largely  employed  that  in  an  inventory  of  the  library  at 
Blois  (1518)  the  books  are  divided  into  those  bound  in  this  fabric  and 
those  not  so  bound.  In  England  such  bindings  are  generally  associated 
with  the  Tudor  monarchs. 

Boards  of  Bindings.  It  is  naturally  useless  to  dogmatise  on  these,  as 
binders  had  to  rely  on  local  conditions  which  are  unknown  to  us.  However, 
one  may  generalize  to  the  extent  of  saying  that  oak  has  been  more  generally 
employed  than  any  other  wood  for  boards,  and  that  it  was  used  almost 
exclusively  in  England  from  the  twelfth  century  to  the  end  of  the  fifteenth, 
its  use  at  Oxford  being  continued  until  the  first  years  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  Beech  is  generally  found  with  German  late  fifteenth  and  early 
sixteenth  century  bindings,  and  is,  perhaps,  the  wood  used  by  Italian  binders 
in  the  fifteenth  century.  Even  the  shape  of  the  board  sometimes  gives  a 
clue  to  the  date  of  the  binding.  For  instance,  early  English  monastic 
MSS.  in  white  leather  usually  have  boards  which  do  not  project  beyond 
the  edges  of  the  leaves,  and  which  are  not  bevelled  even  at  the  back.  In 
the  fifteenth  century  the  boards  are  generally  bevelled,  but  the  style  varies 
in  different  countries.  The  bevelling  of  the  boards  of  Italian  bindings  is 
distinctive  in  that  the  bevel  runs  along  the  inner  side  of  the  board.  Bindings 
composed  wholly  of  leather  are  very  rare.  I  have  only  seen  one  example 
and  that  was  executed  in  England  towards  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century, 
and  decorated  with  stamps  very  like  those  found  on  the  early  Durham  books. 

Paste-board,  which  is  composed  of  sheets  of  paper  pasted  together  to 
form  a  board,  is  perhaps  first  found  in  Europe  on  Italian  books  of  the 
second  half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  having  been  introduced  into  Italy  by 
Eastern  workmen,  who  seem  never  to  have  employed  wooden  boards. 
In  England  it  did  not  come  into  general  use  until  the  second  quarter  of  the 
sixteenth  century.1 

(i.)  Paste-board  of  a  later  date  is  composed  of  pulped  paper,  although  the  term 
"paste-board"  was  still  retained.  Paste-board  moulds  and  tubs  are  frequently  mentioned 
in  the  wills  of  Oxford  binders  of  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century. 


30         THE   LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS. 

Backs  of  Bindings.  As  books  are  now  arranged  in  libraries,  the  back 
is  the  first  portion  of  a  binding  to  catch  the  eye.  It  is  worth  while,  there- 
fore, giving  the  backs  of  books  some  consideration  in  order  to  get 
some  clue  to  date  or  provenance  at  a  first  glance.  The  most  distinctive 
feature  of  the  backs  of  European  bindings  is  the  bands.  As  a  rule 
early  examples  have  flatter,  broader,  and  fewer  bands  than  those  of  a 
later  date.  Some  English  bindings  of  the  twelfth  century  have  but  two  or 
three  bands,  whereas  similar  bindings  of  the  fifteenth  century  have  four  or 


Fig.  /.     Plaited  headband. 


five.  The  two  small  bands  at  the  head  and  tail  of  a  binding,  called  half- 
bands,  are  generally  found  to  have  some  kind  of  simple  decoration,  that  of 
diagonal  lines  being  the  most  common.  In  late  bindings  this  decoration  is 
frequently  extended  to  the  whole  of  the  lower  or  upper  panels,  or  even  to  both. 
Single  diagonal  lines  of  this  description  are  very  typical  of  Oxford  work 
executed  between  1580  and  1620,  and  of  certain  sixteenth  century  French 
bindings.  Cross  hatching  is  often  found  on  the  backs  of  Dutch  and  German 
sixteenth  century  bindings,  and  also  on  some  books  bound  at  Norwich  about 
1560.  It  may  be  mentioned  in  passing  that  the  title  of  a  work  tooled  on  the 
covers  is  not  to  be  looked  for  until  the  sixteenth  century,  and  even  then  the 
practice  did  not  become  general  until  after  1550.  The  headbands,  by 
which  is  meant  the  plait  of  thread  or  leather  at  the  head  and  tail  of  the  back, 


THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS. 


31 


are  so  very  distinctive  on  many  of  the  earlier  bindings,  that  I  believe  they 
might  be  made  to  furnish  valuable  clues  to  the  provenance  of  MSS. 
English  monastic  bindings  usually  have  them  worked  in  two  or  three 
colours,  the  favourite  being  red,  white,  and  blue.  There  is  in  the  Bodleian 
a  Peterborough  MS.  with  a  headband  of  blue  and  green  thread,  which  is 
such  an  unusual  combination  that  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether 
it  is  in  any  way  typical  of  Peterborough  work.  These  early  headbands  stand 
well  above  the  leather  at  the  back,  but  later  varieties  tend  more  and  more 


Fig.  2.     Headband  sewn  within  the  leather. 

to  disappear  behind.  Plaited  leather  (Fig.  i)  is  very  common  on  German 
fifteenth  century  bindings,  and  on  certain  English  bindings  of  the  early 
sixteenth  century.  Another  form  of  headband,  which  I  think  is  not  found 
before  the  fifteenth  century,  is  that  in  which  the  headband  proper  is  sewn 
within  the  leather,  thus  leaving  about  four  or  five  stitches  showing  at  the 
back  (Fig.  2).  These  were  extremely  common  about  1500. 

Edges.  In  modern  libraries  the  edges  of  a  book  are  seen  last  in 
order,  ,frut  in  mediaeval  libraries,  where  MSS.  were  placed  on  shelves 
with  their  backs  inwards,  the  edges  must  have  counted  for  something 
in  the  identification  of  a  volume.  On  English  MSS.  of  the  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  centuries  these  seem  to  have  been  undecorated.  In  the 


32         THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS. 

next  century  they  were  frequently  painted,  the  usual  form  of  decoration 
being  conventional  foliage.  The  Ormesby  Psalter  (Bodl.  Douce  MS.  366), 
which  was  bound  in  the  fourteenth  century,  has  its  edges  thus  adorned. 
Another  good  example  is  on  Bodl.  MS.  712,  which  was  written  for  Bishop 
Wyvil  in  the  third  quarter  of  the  fourteenth  century.  In  this  example 
the  foliage  painted  on  the  edges  is  identical  in  character  with  that 
of  the  large  initial  letters  of  the  MS.  Decorated  edges  are  rare  on 
English  books  of  a  later  date  until  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
Of  course,  solid  painted  edges  in  a  single  colour  are  common  enough,  and 
are  comparatively  late.  Gilt  edges  are  first  found  with  Italian  and  French 
bindings  of  about  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  with  English 
bindings  of  the  early  part  of  the  next  century.  Uncoloured  edges  decorated 
with  blind  tooling  are  rare,  but  are  sometimes  found  on  Dutch  bindings 
(cf.  Bodl.  Auct.  i  Q.  Ill)  14}.  Greek  MSS.  often  have  their  edges  painted 
with  circular  ornamentation  of  rather  crude  colouring.3 

Decoration  of  Book  Covers.  Naturally  a  decorated  binding  is  easier  to 
localize  than  a  plain  one.  The  earliest  known  English  binding  is  the 
Cuthbert  MS.  at  Stonyhurst,  which  is  said  to  be  of  the  tenth  century. 
Among  early  leather  bindings  it  stands  alone  as  regards  its  design,  which 
consists  of  interlacing  and  conventional  Celtic  work.  No  specimens  of 
tooled  bindings  executed  between  the  tenth  century  (if  that  really  be 
the  date  of  the  Cuthbert  binding)  and  the  twelfth  seem  to  be  extant, 
but  those  of  the  twelfth  century  are  so  perfect  in  execution  as  to  leave 
little  doubt  that  the  art  of  stamping  leather  had  been  successfully  practised 
for  many  years.  These  English  examples  are  no  less  admirable  in  point 
of  design  than  in  the  artistic  merit  of  some  of  the  stamps  employed ;  in 
fact,  one  might  arrive  at  the  knowledge  that  certain  stamps  were  of  the 
twelfth  century  by  applying  to  them  the  artistic  canons  employed  in 

(i.)    On  the  parchment  lining  of  the  lower  cover  is  the  inscription  "Johannes  meese 
me  ligauit."    The  volume  still  retains  its  original  stamped  binding. 

(2.)     For  the  decoration  of  book  edges  see  Mr.  Davenport's  article  in  Bibliographica^ 
Vol.  2. 


THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS.          33 

fixing  the  date  of  a  Greek  coin.  Some  of  the  most  typical  stamps 
are  lobe-shaped,  with  conventional  designs  of  foliage  and  animals, 
others  triangular  (often  with  a  bird  on  a  kind  of  perch),  while  a  few  are 
wedge-shaped.  There  is  also  rope-work  ornament,  which  bears  a  striking 
resemblance  to  that  found  on  Italian  bindings  250  years  later.  This  rope- 
work  may  possibly  be  the  natural  evolution  of  Celtic  interlaced  ornament 
when  expressed  on  a  medium  like  leather.  Mr.  Weale,  however,  has  seen 
in  some  of  this  stamping  direct  imitations  of  Oriental  work,  and  it  is  quite 
possible  that  the  die  cutters  were  familiar  with  examples  of  Eastern  art 
brought  back  by  Crusaders. 

The  whole  subject  of  Eastern  influence  on  European  art  is  extremely 
interesting,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  material  remains  which  would 
throw  light  on  any  such  influence  with  regard  to  early  bookbindings. 
The  most  familiar  Oriental  leather  bindings  are  those  decorated  with  a  kind  of 
rope-work  and  the  elaborate  geometrical  patterns1  which  are  generally  asso- 
ciated in  our  minds  with  Moorish  architecture.  There  seems,  however,  to 
have  been  in  India  a  class  of  leather  binding  far  more  Western  in  character, 
examples  of  which  are  to  be  found  on  three  birch-bark  MSS.  (MSS.  Sansk.  d. 
333,  335,  336)  in  the  Bodleian.  The  best  preserved  cover  on  these  MSS. 
is  ornamented  with  two  stamps,  a  whorl  and  a  rosette,  each  being  repeated 
round  the  edge  of  the  cover  to  form  two  rows,  the  rosette  being  again 
repeated  across  the  panel  in  two  intersecting  diagonal  rows,  an  arrange- 
ment which  is  found  in  England  in  the  twelfth  century.  The  date  of  these 
bindings  is  doubtful,  but  I  should  suppose  them  to  be  not  later  than  the 
fifteenth  century.3  As  I  have  said,  the  dating  of  early  English  bindings 
might  be  successfully  effected  by  the  application  of  an  artistic  test,  the  chief 
danger  of  error  lying  in  the  fact  that  a  few  of  the  fine  early  stamps 

(i.)  A  good  example  is  on  Bodl.  MS.  Sale  45,  an  Arabic  MS.,  written  at  Damascus 
in  1426.  The  binding,  which  is  contemporary,  is  of  brown  morocco,  tooled  in  blind,  and 
decorated  with  minute  gilt  roundels.  The  doublure  is  of  some  light  leather,  richly 
damascened. 

(2.)  Mr.  Nicholson  has  suggested  that  such  bindings  may  have  been  produced  in 
India  by  Italian  workmen.  If  this  be  the  case,  the  bindings  are  probably  later  than  the 
fifteenth  century. 


34 


THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS. 


reappear  in  the  fifteenth  century,1  mostly  on  Oxford  bindings.  As  it  would 
be  impossible  in  the  limits  of  this  paper  to  attempt  any  description  of  the 
various  kinds  of  stamps  used  in  England  and  elsewhere,  I  should  like  to 
take  the  opportunity  of  suggesting  that  someone  should  undertake  a  work 
giving  reproductions  of  careful  rubbings  of  bookbinding  stamps,  arranged 
in  order  of  countries  and  by  design.  I  am  fully  aware  that  many  stamps 
are  almost  identical  in  design,  but  those  on  different  classes  of  bindings 
have  never  in  my  experience  agreed  exactly  both  in  design  and  size.  Such 
a  work  could  hardly  fail  to  assist  both  the  bibliographer  and  the  palaeo- 
grapher ;  it  would  greatly  facilitate  the  fixing  of  the  provenance  of  MSS.  to 
which  more  and  more  attention  is  being  devoted,  and  many  bibliographers 
would  be  glad  to  see,  at  last,  the  six  dies  used  by  Caxton,  which  apparently 
have  never  been  reproduced  together  in  one  book.  Nor  is  it  possible 
in  the  limits  of  this  paper  to  discuss  design.  If  stamps  were  to  be  repro- 
duced in  the  manner  I  have  suggested,  it  would  be  worth  while  to  add  small 
plans  giving  typical  designs  of  bindings  executed  in  different  countries. 

When  a  binding  is  decorated  with  a  panel  stamp  it  should  be  possible 
to  date  it  within  fifty  years.  Panel  stamps  were  first  used  in  Holland  shortly 
before  1450.  Their  use  quickly  spread  to  France  and  England,  in  both  of 
which  countries  they  were  largely  employed.  They  are  less  common  in 
Germany,  almost  unknown  in  Italy,2  and  quite  unknown  in  Spain. 
Mr.  Gordon  Duff  has  pointed  out  some  of  the  characteristics  of  the  earlier 
panels,  as,  for  instance,  the  inscription  running  across  the  middle,  and  the 
panel  being  held  to  its  bed  by  four  nails,  the  later  examples  generally  having 
but  two.  As  regards  design,  it  will  be  found  that  a  large  number  of 
Dutch  panels  have  interlacing  branches  of  foliage  with  a  small  animal 
in  each  compartment.  French  panels  are  often  divided  into  four 
portions  with  a  saint  in  each,  while  English  panels  have  a  design 
with  some  kind  of  national  emblem  predominant.  The  panels  with 

(i.)    See  Mr.  Gordon  Duff's  Printers  .  .  .  of  London  and  Westminster,  p.  85. 

(2.)  The  only  example  I  know  is  on  Bodl.  ATS.  Can.  Ital.  349.  The  panel  has  a 
design  of  a  vase  with  conventional  foliage,  surrounded  by  the  Hail  Mary.  The  panel  is 
signed  "  M.  B." 


THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS. 


35 


designs  of  acorns  and  of  flies  in  vertical  rows  are  generally  foreign  ;  those 
with  medallion  heads  are  mostly  foreign,  and  were  common  about  1540.  It 
must  be  admitted,  however,  that  it  would  be  hazardous  in  many  cases  to 
fix  the  provenance  of  a  binding  by  its  panel,  because  foreign  binders  were 
so  numerous  in  England  from  about  1500  to  1535  that  their  work  can  be 
considered  English  only  in  the  sense  that  it  was 
executed  in  this  country.  A  particular  kind  of  large 
panel  stamp  with  a  design  in  outline,  and  almost 
certainly  produced  from  wooden  blocks,  seems  to  be 
confined  to  German  fifteenth  century  bindings. 

The  majority  of  blind  tooled  bindings  from 
about  1500  are  decorated  with  roll  produced 
borders.  In  point  of  date  these  are  not  difficult 
to  localize,  as  the  earlier  rolls  differ  markedly  in 
design  from  the  later  ones.  In  England  they  were 
in  common  use  till  about  1600,  from  that  time 
they  are  less  frequently  found,  except  at  Oxford. 
Strangely  enough,  they  seem  to  have  been  em- 
ployed in  the  decoration  of  the  bindings  of  Bibles 
much  later.  There  is  in  the  Bodleian  a  Bible 
dated  1730  so  decorated.  In  Germanic  and  Slav- 
onic countries  the  old-fashioned  rolls  were  still 
largely  used  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  Naturally,  no  very  great  number  of 
English  monastic  MSS.,  with  the  possible  excep- 
tion of  registers  and  cartularies,  are  in  bindings  so 
decorated,  but  the  roll  found  on  Bodl  Laud  misc. 


Roll  usedatSt. 
Augustine's,  Canterbury. 


300  will  sometimes  be  sufficient  to  identify  MSS.  which  once  belonged 
to  St.  Augustine's,  Canterbury. 

Gold  as  an  aid  to  the  decoration  of  a  binding  is  first  found  in  Europe 
on  Italian  fifteenth  century  covers,  and  takes  the  form  of  small  gilt 
roundels,  which  were  evidently  copied  from  those  on  Eastern  bindings. 


D    2 


36         THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  gilt  tooling  had  made  considerable 
progress  in  Italy,  and  gradually  became  naturalised  in  France,  England,  and 
Germany.  The  earliest  gilt  binding  at  present  known  to  be  English  is  on 
Whitinton's  Panegyric  on  Cardinal  Wolsey,  the  date  of  which  is  about  I5I6.1 
This  example  is  the  more  remarkable  as  the  ornamentation  consists  of 
panel  stamps;  the  practice  of  gilding  with  small  tools  did  not  become 
common  in  England  until  shortly  before  1 540. 

One  class  of  bindings  must  be  considered  by  itself,  namely,  that  found 
on  Greek  MSS.  The  chief  characteristics  of  a  Greek  binding  are  that  the 
edges  of  the  boards  are  grooved,  and  the  head  bands  are  raised  much  above 
the  covers.  These  characteristics  also  generally  prevail  irrespective  of  the 
typical  style  of  the  country  where  the  work  was  produced,  and  it  is 
therefore  possible  to  find  a  Greek  MS.  bound  in  Italy  differing  from 
one  bound  in  England  merely  by  the  tooling.  In  dating  typical  Greek 
bindings — those  I  mean  produced  in  Eastern  Europe  or  in  parts  of 
Italy,  some  caution  is  necessary,  as  they  look  older  than  they  really 
are.  The  stamps,  of  one  of  which  an  illustration  is  given  in  the  tailpiece 
to  this  article,  are  of  fifteenth  century  style,  yet  they  are  found  on 
many  of  the  bindings  of  MSS.  which  once  belonged  to  Giacomo 
Barocci,  and  occur  on  two  MSS.  which  are  dated  1577  and  1598 
respectively.  It  is  these  late  Greek  MSS.,  written  in  Western  Europe 
by  Greek  refugees  and  difficult  to  localize,  that  may  owe  much  to 
their  bindings  when  it  is  a  question  of  deciding  their  date  and  prove- 
nance. There  are  several  such  MSS.  in  the  Library  of  New  College  in 
contemporary  English  bindings ;  several  are  tooled  with  small  stamps,  one 
has  the  familiar  roll  produced  border  with  a  bee  and  a  gryphon  in  its 
design,  and  another  has  a  panel  stamp,  yet  the  style  is  typically  Greek. 
This  fact  inclines  me  to  believe  that  in  many  cases  Greek  scribes  must  have 
either  bound,  or  at  any  rate  superintended,  the  binding  of  their  own  MSS., 
for  it  is  highly  improbable  that  an  English  binder  about  the  year  1500  would 
have  so  bound  Greek  MSS.  if  left  to  his  own  devices.*  A  large  number 

(l.)     Ste  Salt  Brassington's  Historic  Bindings  in  the  Bodleian. 


THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS.         37 

of  the  Greek  sixteenth  century  MSS.,  of  which  so  many  are  extant,  may 
be  fairly  accurately  dated  if  they  happen  to  be  in  their  original  binding ; 
MS.  New  College  41,  for  instance,  is  in  a  Berthelet  binding,  and  as 
Berthelet  died  in  1555,  the  MS.,  which  is  obviously  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
may  be  quite  safely  described  as  written  shortly  before  that  date. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  the  general  examination  of  a  binding,  con- 
sidering leather,  boards,  and  tooling  separately,  and  noting  all  stigmata 
found  on  the  cover  and  the  book  itself.  Perhaps  I  may  take  as  an 
example  a  MS.  that  has  actually  come  up  for  consideration,  Bodl.  MS.  Lat. 
liturg.  d.  5,  which  was  written  about  1300,  probably  in  a  Swiss  Cistercian 
Abbey.  This  MS.  was  thought  to  be  in  its  original  binding,  because  pasted 
down  on  the  boards  were  fragments  having  a  Swiss  provenance  of  1368. 
The  leather  is  white  pig  skin,  the  boards  are  of  beech,  the  back  has  four 
bands,  and  the  covers  are  tooled  with  a  roll.  As  regards  place,  a  Germanic 
country  is  probable,  to  judge  from  the  leather  and  the  boards ;  the  tooling 
pre-supposes  a  date  near  1550.  On  examining  the  boards  we  find  the 
marks  left  by  five  original  bosses,  and  at  the  back  three  grooves,  which 
show  that  the  boards  once  belonged  to  a  book  having  three  bands. 
Now  that  these  boards  originally  contained  this  particular  MS.  is  proved  by 
the  fact  that  on  the  first  leaves  of  the  MS.  the  rust  marks  of  the  former 
bosses  can  be  distinguished,  and  those  also  of  a  clasp.  Moreover, 
the  offset  on  the  fly-leaves  and  on  the  boards  themselves  is  such  as  must 
have  been  caused  by  brown  leather.  We  can  therefore  construct  a  previous 
binding  of  the  MS. :  it  was  of  brown  leather,  it  had  three  bands,  five 
bosses,  and  a  metal  clasp.  I  do  not  claim  that  in  this  particular  instance 
that  information  counts  for  much,  but  in  some  cases  it  might  have 
been  valuable.  The  practice  of  re-covering  the  boards  of  MSS.  must 

(2).  As  regards  the  Greek  MSS.  at  Fontainebleau,  which  were  mostly  written  at 
Venice  although  bound  by  French  workmen,  such  a  test  as  this  partly  breaks  down. 
There  seems,  however,  some  reason  to  believe  that  the  stamps  with  which  the  bindings 
are  decorated  came  from  Venice.  Claude  Chappuis,  who  was  responsible  for  having  the 
books  bound,  and  who  was  doubtless  familiar  with  the  characteristics  of  Greek  bindings, 
probably  had  them  bound  in  that  style  designedly.  See  Aug.  Bernard's  Geofroy  Tory 
and  Delisle's  Cabinet de s  Manuscrits,  Vol.  I,  pp.  182,  183. 


THE  LOCALIZATION  OF  BOOKS  BY  THEIR  BINDINGS. 


have  been  quite  common.  It  is  very  evident  that  nearly  all  the  MSS. 
which  the  Bodleian  received  in  1602  from  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Exeter 
had  their  boards  re-covered  with  white  sheep  skin  about  that  date.  The  tools 
used  on  these  bindings  are  late,  and  in  many  cases  a  groove  in  the  board, 
where  a  clasp  was  fixed  originally,  can  be  seen  underneath  the  leather,  while 
there  are  no  signs  at  all  of  nail  marks  on  the  present  covering.  Examples  of 
old  bindings  tooled  at  some  later  time  must  be  extremely  rare,  at  least 
during  the  period  of  which  this  paper  treats.  In  England  in  the  seventeenth 
century  the  practice  of  beautifying  old  bindings  in  this  manner  was  common 
enough,  but  the  tooling  is  generally  confined  to  the  back,  which  was  left  plain 
by  the  earlier  binders  because  books  were  placed  with  the  fore  edge  outwards. 
When  fashion  changed  that  arrangement  and  the  backs  of  books  were  placed 
outwards,  it  is  clear  that  they  demanded  this  kind  of  treatment. 

The  value  of  some  such  study  of  bindings  as  I  have  indicated  in  this 
paper  was  recently  demonstrated  when  a  copy  of  the  First  Folio  of 
Shakespeare,  in  private  hands,  was  proved  to  be  the  identical  volume  sent 
by  the  Stationers'  Company  to  the  Bodleian  Library  in  1623  or  1624.  In 
this  case  a  plain  local  binding  supplied  the  only  possible  clue,  and  so  led 
to  the  identification  of  one  of  the  most  interesting  copies  of  the  First  Folio.1 

( i . )  See  The  original  Bodleian  First  Folio  of  Shakespeare  ( The  Turbutt  Shakespeare}, 
1905.  The  book  was  purchased  by  public  subscription  for  ^S.ooo,  and  restored  to  the 
Bodleian  on  7th  April,  1906. 


Fig.  4.     Stamp  from  cover  of  a  Greek  MS 


DR.  JOHNSON   AS   A   BIBLIOGRAPHER. 


BY  HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY. 

Read  zoth  March) 


p 

lEFORE  dealing  with  the  subject  of  my  paper  itself,  I 
may  perhaps  be  allowed,  in  addressing  the  Biblio- 
graphical Society,  to  direct  attention  for  a  few  moments 
to  the  word  Bibliographer,  and  I  propose  to  do  this 
because  a  friend — an  ardent  Johnsonian — asked  me 
why  I  wished  to  fix  on  Johnson  a  title  which  he  himself  would  have 
repudiated !  My  reply  was  that  I  did  not  believe  that  he  would  have 
repudiated  the  title.  True,  the  only  entry  in  the  Dictionary  (1755)  is 
"  Bibliographer — a  writer  of  books,  a  transcriber,"  and  the  only  reference 
is  the  vague  one  which  Dr.  Murray,  in  the  Oxford  Dictionary,  repeats  as  a 
reference  to  this  original  meaning  of  the  word,  "T.  Blount,  1656,"  while  for 
Bibliography — the  writing  of  books — his  authority  is  "Phillips,  1678." 
Such  earlier  authorities  as  Lucan  and  Diogenes  Laertius  naturally  do  not 
appear  in  an  English  Dictionary.  For  the  modern  sense  of  this  important 
group  of  words,  Dr.  Murray  is  unable  to  quote  an  earlier  authority  than 
Thomas  Frognall  Dibdin.  For  Bibliography  he  quotes  the  Bibliot/ieca 
Spenceriana  (1814) ;  for  Bibliographer,  the  same  book ;  for  Bibliographical, 
the  Introduction  to  the  Classics  (1802);  for  Bibliographically,  the  Library 
Companion  (1824),  and  for  Bibliographize,  the  same  book. 

" Bibliotheca "  is  the  old  word  used  for  the  modern  "Bibliography," 
but  Ritson  published  his  Bibliographia  Poetica  in  1802,  and  Brydges  his 
British  Bibliographer  in  1810.  Brydges  also  speaks  of  "Old  English 
Bibliography"  in  his  Censura  Liter  aria  (Vol.  I,  p.  9),  1805. 


40  DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

Our  neighbours  across  the  Channel  were  before  us  in  the  modern  use 
of  bibliography,  and  the  title  of  De  Bure's  great  work,  which  was  published 
in  1763,  during  Johnson's  lifetime,  is  Bibliographic  Descriptive.  Now  it 
may  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  word  was  in  common  use  before  it  was 
adopted  as  the  title  of  a  comprehensive  work. 

Littre's  great  French  Dictionary  is  more  literary  than  our  own,  but 
its  chief  strength  is  not  exhibited  in  dates,  and  I  therefore  find  in  its 
pages  no  hint  as  to  the  introduction  of  the  modern  *  bibliography '  into  the 
French  language. 

It  is  futile  to  imagine  what  opinion  Johnson  would  have  expressed  at 
any  given  time,  because  the  expressed  opinion  would  have  differed  accord- 
ing to  special  circumstances.  Doubtless,  with  his  classical  sense  of  fitness, 
he  would  at  first  rebel  against  an  attempt  to  give  a  Greek  word  another 
meaning  than  that  which  the  Greek  writers  had  authorized.  But  in  the 
end  I  believe  he  would,  on  seeing  how  the  new  meaning  raised  the 
character  of  the  old  word  /3t/3\ioypa0/a,  have  capitulated,  and  himself  used 
the  word  in  its  new  meaning. 

In  the  modern  sense  it  may,  perhaps,  be  thought  that  Johnson  has 
few  claims  to  be  styled  a  Bibliographer,  and  certainly  he  did  not  devote 
himself  to  this  special  department  of  literary  history,  but  he  was  a  true 
lover  of  books,  and  when  he  visited  a  library  he  had  a  keen  eye  for  the 
rarities  which  it  might  contain.  We  see  this  in  the  slight  record  of  his 
travels  in  France  in  1775. 

You  will  remember  that  he  made  this  journey  in  company  with 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thrale,  Baretti,  and  others.  It  was  the  only  time  he  ever  went 
abroad.  Writing  to  Robert  Levett  from  Calais  on  September  18,  1775,  he 
said,  "  We  are  here  in  France  after  a  very  pleasing  passage  of  no  more  than 
six  hours  ....  We  have  a  regular  recommendation  to  the  English  resident, 
so  we  shall  not  be  taken  for  vagabonds.  We  think  to  go  one  way  and 
return  another,  and  for  as  much  as  we  can  I  will  try  to  speak  a  little 
French ;  I  tried  hitherto  but  little,  but  I  spoke  sometimes.  If  I  had  heard 
better  I  suppose  I  should  learn  faster." 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER.  41 

f 
The  speaking  of  French  was  not  very  successful,  nor,  apparently,  was  the 

transition  to  Latin.  On  October  14  we  read,  "In  the  afternoon  I  visited 
Mr.  Freron  the  journalist.  He  spoke  Latin  very  scantily,  but  seemed  to 
understand  me."  This  reminds  me  of  what  a  friend  of  mine  said  lately, 
"  It  is  very  inconvenient  when  your  French  gives  out  to  have  to  fall  back 
upon  your  recollection  of  Erasmus's  Colloquies." 

Boswell  expressed  the  hope  that  Johnson  would  produce  "A  Journey 
to  Paris,"  which  doubtless  would  have  been  both  interesting  and  instructive 
reading.  Only  a  few  disconnected  chronological  notes,  however,  have  come 
down  to  us.  From  these  I  will  quote  a  few  passages  from  Boswell's  Life  of 
Johnson,  to  show  the  writer's  interest  in  bibliographical  treasures. 

"  Oct.  10 We  walked  to  a  small  convent  of  the  Fathers  of  the 

Oratory.    In  the  reading  desk  of  the  Refectory  lay  the  Lives  of  the  Saints." 

Oct.  14.  In  a  visit  to  D'Argenson's,  Johnson  looked  "into  the  books 
in  the  lady's  closet  and  in  contempt  shewed  them  to  Mr.  Tfhrale] — Prince 
Titi;  BibL  des  Fees  and  other  books.  She  was  offended,  and  shut  up,  as 
we  heard  afterwards,  her  apartment." 

Macaulay  and  Croker  quarrelled  over  Prince  Titi,  the  former  held  that 
it  was  the  well-known  fairy-tale  and  the  latter  that  it  was  a  political  satire 
on  the  Prince  of  Wales  (afterwards  George  IV). 

"Oct.  24,  Tuesday.  We  visited  the  King's  Library — I  saw  the 
Speculum  humana  Salvationis,  rudely  printed  with  ink,  sometimes  pale, 
sometimes  black ;  part  supposed  to  be  with  wooden  types,  and  part  with 
pages  cut  on  boards  : — The  Bible  supposed  to  be  older  than  that  of  Mentz 
in  62 :  it  has  no  date;  it  is  supposed  to  have  been  printed  with  wooden 
types. — I  am  in  doubt  j  the  print  is  large  and  fair,  in  two  folios.1 — Another 
book  was  shewn  me,  supposed  to  hare  been  printed  with  wooden  types ;  I 
think  Durandi  Sanctuarium  in  58.*  This  is  inferred  from  the  difference  of 

(i.)  This  is  the  42-line  Bible,  known  as  the  Mazarine  Bible,  which  is  believed  to  be 
the  veritable  first  edition  of  the  Bible. 

(2.)  This  date  should  be  1459.  The  title  of  the  book  is  "Gulielmi  Durandi  rationale 
divinorum  officiorum."  It  was  printed  and  signed  by  Fust  and  Peter  Schoeffer. 


42  DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

form,  sometimes  seen  in  the  same  letter,  which  might  be  struck  with  different 
puncheons. — The  regular  similitude  of  most  letters  proves  better  that  they 
are  metal. — I  saw  nothing  but  the  Speculum  which  I  had  not  seen  I  think 
before." 

"  Thence  to  the  Sorbonne. — The  library  very  large,  not  in  lattices  like 
the  King's.  Martene  and  Durand's,  9.  Collection  14  vol.1  Scriptorcs  de 
rebus  Gallids,  many  folios. — Histoire  Genealogique  of  France,  9  vol. 
Gallia  Christiana,  the  first  edition,  4.  the  last  fol.,  12  vol." 

"  Oct.  25.  I  went  with  the  Prior  to  St.  Cloud  ....  I  dined  with 
our  whole  company  at  the  Monastery. — In  the  Library  Beroald, — Cymon, — 
Titus — from  Boccace.  Oratio  Proverbialis  ;  to  the  Virgin,  from  Petrarch ; 
Falkland  to  Sandys; — Dryden's  Preface  to  the  third  volume  of  Miscel- 
lanies." [It  is  supposed  that  these  references  are  intended  to  inform  us  as 
to  what  he  read  while  he  remained  in  the  library.] 

"  Oct.  30.  We  saw  the  library  of  St.  Germain. — A  very  noble  collec- 
tion.— Codex  Divinorum  Officiorum  1459  : — a  letter  square  like  that  of 
the  Offices,  perhaps  the  same.* — The  Codex  by  Fust  and  Gernsheym.3 — 
Meursius  12  v.  fol.4 — Amadis,  in  French  3  v.  fol. — Catholicon  sine  colophone, 
but  of  1460. — Two  other  editions5 ....  Augustin.  de  Civitate  Dei  without 

(i.)  Bos  well  reads  incorrectly  "  Marbone  and  Durandi."  The  two  great  collections 
of  Martene  and  Durand  number  fourteen  volumes,  viz.,  "Thesaurus  novus  anecdotorum, 
Parisiis,  1717,"  5  vols.,  and  "  Veterum  Scriptorum  et  Monumentorum  Collectio,  Parisiis, 
I724-33."  9  vols. 

(2.)  Codex  Divinorum  Offkiorum  1459  is  the  same  book  as  the  Durandus  mentioned 
above  on  Oct.  24. 

(3.)    Mr.  Pollard  suggests  that  this  also  refers  to  the  Codex  Divinorum  Officiorum. 

(4.)  The  Meursius  mentioned  by  Johnson  is  "J.  Meursii  Opera  Omnia,  Florentiae 
1741-63,"  12  vols. 

(5.)  Boswell  added  this  note:  "I  have  looked  in  vain  into  De  Bure,  Meerman, 
Ma[i]ttaire,  and  other  typographical  books,  for  the  two  editions  of  the  Catholicon,  which 
Dr.  Johnson  mentions  here,  with  names  which  I  cannot  make  out.  I  read  'one  by 
Latinius,  one  by  Boedinus.' '  The  writing  is  not  very  legible  in  some  places  and  there  is 
a  certain  ambiguity  as  to  a  few  of  the  names,  and  those  suggested  by  Boswell  in  the  note 
are  probably  wrong.  Mr.  A.  Glover  (Athentzum,  Aug.  6,  1898,  p.  192)  suggested  that 
the  word  Boswell  reads  as  "Boedinus"  may  be  intended  for  Badius,  and  he  thinks  the 
reference  is  to  an  edition  of  the  Catholicon,  "Auctum  a  Petro  Egidio  et  Jodoco  Badio 
Ascensio,"  and  printed  at  Lyons  by  Steph.  Beland  in  1510. 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER.  43 

name,  date,  or  place  but  of  Fust's  square  letter  as  it  seems  .  .  .  .*  Some 
of  the  books  of  St.  Germain's  stand  in  presses  from  the  wall,  like  those 
of  Oxford. 

"  Oct.  31.  I  lived  at  the  Benedictines  ....  In  the  library;  where  I 
found  Maffeus's  de  Historia  Indica ;  Promontorium  flectere^  to  double  the 
Cape?  I  parted  very  tenderly  from  the  Prior  and  Frier  Wilkes." 

The  original  manuscript  of  this  Diary  in  Johnson's  handwriting  is 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum  (Add.  MSS.  35,  299).  Boswell  wrote  in 
a  note,  added  to  his  quotation  of  the  Diary,  "  I  have  deposited  the  original 
MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  where  the  curious  may  see  it." 

Boswell  did  not,  however,  carry  out  this  expressed  intention,  and  for 
some  years  the  existence  of  the  MS.  was  not  publicly  known.  The  late 
Mr.  Arnold  Glover  contributed  an  interesting  article  on  the  subject  to  the 
Athenaum  for  August  6,  1898.  He  writes,  "  This  particular  MS.  appears 
to  have  come  into  the  possession  of  Samuel  Rogers,  for  it  was  found 
among  the  Rogers  papers  of  the  late  Mrs.  Sharpe,  of  Highbury,  the  widow 
of  Mr.  William  Sharpe,  one  of  Rogers's  nephews  and  executors.  It  is 
now  the  property  of  Mr.  Sharpe's  daughters."  The  ladies  shortly  after- 
wards presented  the  Diary  to  the  British  Museum. 

There  is  a  note  in  the  book  signed  by  Malone  to  this  effect, 
"Delivered  to  Mr.  Boswell  by  desire  of  Dr.  Scott,  July  2ist,  1787. 
Edmond  Malone."  Mr.  Glover  remarks  in  reference  to  this  that  probably 
the  reason  why  Boswell  did  not  present  the  MS.  to  the  Museum  was  that 
it  was  not  his  property.  Dr.  Scott,  the  distinguished  Admiralty  Judge 
(afterwards  Lord  Stowell)  was  Johnson's  executor. 

Johnson  was  intimately  connected  with  two  of  the  grandest  libraries 
ever  collected  in  England. 

(i.)  Schoeffer  printed  this  book  in  the  same  type  as  the  JDurandus^  1459,  and  it  has 
his  name  and  date — "  1473,  die  v.  mensis  Septembris."  The  first  edition  of  St.  Augus- 
tine's De  Civitate  Dei  was  printed  in  1467  by  Sweynheim  and  Pannartz  at  the  Monastery 
of  Subiaco. 

(2.)  Boswell  read  this  name  incorrectly  as  "Masseus."  The  title  of  the  book  is 
"  J.  P.  Maffeji  Historiarum  Indicanim  libri  XVI.  Florentiae  1588,"  folio.  The  full  names 
of  the  author  are  "  Giovanni  Pietro  Maffei." 


44  DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

Having  these  few  facts  before  me,  I  offer  you  a  short  paper  on  some 
incidents  in  the  life  of  one  of  our  greatest  men  of  letters. 

Bibliography  is  one  of  my  early  loves,  and  I  am  always  anxious  to  claim 
distinguished  men  as  followers  of  the  art — I  mean  those  who  are  sure  (if  they 
are  so  acknowledged)  to  save  the  art  from  being  supposed  to  be  deadly  dull. 

Some  have  desired  to  divide  up  the  province  of  Literary  History,  and 
distinguish  between  Bibliography  and  Bibliology,  leaving  for  the  former 
class  the  mere  treatment  of  title  pages,  and  giving  to  the  latter  all  the 
interesting  anecdotes  we  love  to  hear  and  to  relate.  Let  us  have  nothing 
to  do  with  such  ridiculous  purism.  The  man  who  loves  his  books,  collects 
them  with  judgment,  and  learns  all  he  can  about  their  histories  is  a 
bibliographer.  That  being  so,  Johnson  must  have  been  a  bibliographer,  for 
who  loved  books  better,  or  could  write  or  talk  more  learnedly  upon  them  ? 

This  is  a  clear  case  of  heredity — Samuel  in  this  was  plainly  a  chip  of 
the  old  block  Michael.  I  have  now  to  deal  with  the  son  and  not  with  the 
father ;  but  there  is  some  temptation  to  turn  aside  to  follow  the  business 
travels  of  the  old  bookseller  who  knew  the  insides  of  the  books  that  came 
under  his  notice  as  well  as  the  outsides.  A  curious  letter  written  from 
Trentham  by  the  Rev.  George  Plaxton,  chaplain  to  Lord  Gower,  contains 
the  following  remarkable  character  of  Michael  Johnson : — "  Johnson  the 
Litchfield  Librarian  is  now  here.  He  propagates  learning  all  over  this 
diocese  and  advanceth  knowledge  to  its  just  height ;  all  the  clergy  here 
are  his  pupils,  and  suck  all  they  have  from  him.  Allen  cannot  make  a 
warrant  without  his  precedent,  nor  our  quondam  John  Evans  draw  a 
recognizance  sine  directions  Michaelis" 

When  Thomas  Osborne,  in  1742,  bought  the  great  Harleian  Library  for 
.£13,000,  he  engaged  Johnson  and  Oldys  to  compile  the  Catalogue  of  the 
collection,  and  two  men  more  competent  for  the  task  he  could  not  have 
selected. 

Johnson  catalogued  the  Latin  books  and  Osborne  also  employed  him 
to  write  the  Proposals  for  printing  the  Catalogue.  This  must  have  been  a 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER.  45 

congenial  task  to  the  author,  who  expatiates  with  enthusiasm,  governed  by 
knowledge,  on  the  completeness  and  value  of  the  Library,  which  caused 
him  to  state  that  he  found  from  the  consideration  of  its  merits  that  neither 
is  the  boasted  Bodleian  a  perfect  model,  nor  can  the  learned  Fabricius 
completely  instruct  the  student  on  the  early  editions  of  the  Classics. 
Osborne  intended  to  produce  what  is  known  as  a  Catalogue  Raisonne*, 
and  the  project  is  well  explained  by  Johnson  in  the  Introduction  to  the 
first  volume  of  the  Catalogue. 

"  But  our  design,  like  our  proposal,  is  uncommon,  and  to  be  prose- 
cuted at  a  very  uncommon  expence;  it  being  intended  that  the  Books  shall 
be  distributed  into  their  distinct  classes,  and  every  class  ranged  with 
some  regard  to  the  age  of  the  Writers ;  that  every  book  shall  be  accurately 
described,  that  the  peculiarities  of  editions  shall  be  remarked,  and  Observa- 
tions from  the  Authors  of  Literary  History  occasionally  interspersed, 
that  by  this  Catalogue,  we  may  inform  posterity,  of  the  excellence  and 
value  of  this  great  collection,  and  promote  the  knowledge  of  scarce  books, 
and  elegant  editions.  For  this  purpose  men  of  letters  are  engaged,  who 
cannot  even  be  supplied  with  amanuenses  but  at  an  expense  above  that  of 
a  common  Catalogue. 

"  To  show  that  this  Collection  deserves  a  particular  degree  of  regard 
from  the  learned  and  the  studious,  that  it  excels  any  Library  that  was  ever 
yet  offered  to  public  sale,  in  the  value  as  well  as  the  number  of  the  volumes 
which  it  contains,  and  that  therefore  this  Catalogue  will  not  be  of  less  use 
to  men  of  letters,  than  those  of  the  Thuanian,  Heinsian  or  Barberinian 
Libraries,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  exhibit  a  general  account  of  the 
different  classes,  as  they  are  naturally  divided  by  the  several  sciences." 

Then  follows  a  lucid  account  of  the  riches  of  the  Library : — 

Binding.  "As  the  value  of  this  great  collection  may  be  conceived 
from  this  account,  however  imperfect,  as  the  variety  of  subjects  must  engage 
the  curiosity  of  men  of  different  studies,  inclinations  and  employments  it 
may  be  thought  of  very  little  use  to  mention  any  slighter  advantages,  or  to 


46  DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

dwell  on  the  decorations  and  embellishments  which  the  generosity  of  the 
Proprietors  has  bestowed  upon  it ;  yet  since  the  compiler  of  the  Thuanian 
Catalogue  thought  not  even  that  species  of  elegance  below  his  observation 
it  may  not  be  improper  to  observe,  that  the  Harleian  Library,  perhaps 
excels  all  others,  not  more  in  the  number  and  excellence,  than  in  the 
splendor  of  its  volumes." 

Few  expressions  have  been  more  generally  misunderstood  than  "  Cata- 
logue Raisonne,"  which  is  often  applied  to  a  mere  classified  Catalogue.  In 
the  above  quotation  we  have  an  accurate  description  of  a  Catalogue  which 
would  be  a  most  desirable  acquisition  to  the  student. 

The  utility  of  Catalogues  is  well  set  out  in  Johnson's  grand  manner  in 
the  following  paragraph  : — 

"Nor  is  the  use  of  Catalogues  of  less  importance  to  those  whom 
Curiosity  has  engaged  in  the  Study  of  Literary  History,  and  who  think  the 
intellectual  Revolutions  of  the  world  more  worthy  of  their  attention,  than 
the  ravages  of  Tyrants,  the  Desolation  of  Kingdoms,  the  rout  of  Armies 
and  the  fall  of  empires.  Those  who  are  pleased  with  observing  the  first 
birth  of  new  Opinions,  their  struggles  against  Opposition,  their  silent  pro- 
gress under  persecution,  their  general  reception,  and  their  gradual  decline, 
or  sudden  extinction ;  those  that  amuse  themselves  with  remarking  the  dif- 
ferent periods  of  human  knowledge,  and  observe  how  darkness  and  light 
succeed  each  other,  by  what  accident  the  most  gloomy  nights  of  ignorance 
have  given  way  to  the  dawn  of  Science,  and  how  learning  has  languished 
and  decayed,  for  want  of  patronage  and  regard,  or  been  overborne  by  the 
prevalence  of  fashionable  ignorance  or  lost  amidst  the  tumults  of  invasion, 
and  the  storms  of  violence — all  those  who  desire  any  knowledge  of 
the  Literary  Transactions  of  past  ages,  may  find  in  Catalogues  like  this 
at  least,  such  an  account  as  is  given  by  Annalists  and  Chronologers  of 
Civil  History." 

The  literary  public  appear  to  have  thought  it  their  right  to  have  the 
Catalogue  given  to  them,  and  it  therefore  became  necessary  to  set  forth 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A   BIBLIOGRAPHER.  47 

some  excuse  at  the  commencement  of  the  preface  for  the  charge  made. 
So  we  find  the  following  plea  set  forth  in  convincing  diction : — 

"  To  solicit  a  subscription  for  a  Catalogue  of  Books  exposed  for  sale, 
is  an  attempt  for  which  some  apology  cannot  but  be  necessary;  for  few 
would  willingly  contribute  to  the  expence  of  volumes,  by  which  neither 
instruction  nor  entertainment  could  be  afforded,  from  which  only  the  book- 
seller could  expect  advantage,  and  of  which  the  only  use  must  cease,  at  the 
dispersion  of  the  Library, 

"  Nor  could  the  reasonableness  of  an  universal  rejection  of  our  proposal 
be  denied,  if  this  Catalogue  were  to  be  compiled  with  no  other  view,  than 
that  of  promoting  the  sale  of  the  Books  which  it  enumerates,  and  drawn  up 
with  that  inaccuracy  and  confusion  which  may  be  found  in  those  that  are 
daily  published. 

"  We  may  now  surely  be  allowed  to  hope  that  our  Catalogue  will  be 
thought  not  unworthy  of  the  public  curiosity ;  that  it  will  be  purchased  as  a 
record  of  this  great  Collection,  and  preserved  as  one  of  the  Memorials 
of  Learning. 

"  The  Patrons  of  Literature  will  forgive  the  purchaser  of  this  Library, 
if  he  presumes  to  assert  some  claim  to  their  protection  and  encouragement, 
as  he  may  have  been  instrumental  in  continuing  to  this  nation  the  advan- 
tage of  it.  The  sale  of  Vossius's  Collection  into  a  Foreign  Country  is,  to 
this  day,  regretted  by  Men  of  Letters ;  and  if  this  effort  for  the  prevention 
of  another  loss  of  the  same  kind  should  be  disadvantageous  to  him,  no  man 
will  hereafter  willingly  risque  his  fortune  in  the  cause  of  Learning." 

Unfortunately,  it  was  found  impossible  to  carry  out  the  plan  of  a 
Catalogue  Raisonne  in  its  entirety  owing  to  the  necessary  expense,  and 
although  five  large  volumes  of  the  Catalogue  were  published,  the  notes 
were  fewer  than  was  originally  intended.  All  this  is  explained  in  the 
preface  to  the  third  volume  (1744).  This  preface  is  attributed  to  Johnson, 
but  not  acknowledged.  It  has  very  much  the  appearance  of  being  his  re- 
writing of  Osborne's  rough  draft.  Such  a  paragraph  as  the  following  could 
scarcely  have  come  from  any  other  pen  than  that  of  Johnson. 


48  DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

"  If,  therefore,  I  have  set  a  high  value  upon  Books ;  if  I  have  vainly 
imagined  Literature  to  be  more  fashionable  than  it  really  is,  or  idly  hoped  to 
revive  a  taste  well  nigh  extinguished,  I  know  not  why  I  should  be  persecuted 
with  clamour  and  invective,  since  I  only  shall  suffer  by  my  mistake,  and  be 
obliged  to  keep  those  books,  which  I  was  in  hopes  of  selling.  If  those  who 
charge  me  with  asking  an  high  price  will  explain  their  meaning,  it  may  be 
possible  to  give  them  an  answer  less  general.  If  they  measure  the  price 
at  which  the  books  are  now  offered,  by  that  at  which  they  were  bought  by 
the  late  possessor,  they  will  find  it  diminished  at  least  three  parts  in  four. 
If  they  would  compare  it  with  the  demands  of  other  booksellers  they  must 
first  find  the  same  books  in  their  hands,  and  they  will  be  perhaps  at  last 
reduced  to  confess  that  they  mean  by  a  high  price,  only  a  price  higher  than 
they  are  inclined  to  give." 

We  are  able  to  compare  Osborne's  own  prefaces  with  those  prepared 
for  him  by  Johnson.  Although  Osborne  had  little  idea  of  the  art  of 
correctly  expressing  his  thought,  he  was  yet  capable  of  making  intelligible 
what  he  meant  to  say.  These  specimens  seem  to  make  it  probable  that 
Osborne  supplied  Johnson  with  a  rough  draft  of  what  he  wanted  stated. 

These  are  extracts  from  two  of  Osborne's  Catalogues  : — 

1748.  "This  Catalogue  being  very  large,  and  of  consequence  very 
expensive  to  the  proprietor,  he  humbly  requests  that  if  it  falls  into  the  hands 
of  any  gentleman  gratis  who  chooses  not  himself  to  be  a  purchaser  of  any 
of  the  books  contained  in  it,  that  such  gentleman  will  be  pleased  to  recom- 
mend it  to  any  other  whom  he  thinks  may  be  so,  or  to  return  it." 

I753-  "To  the  Nobility  and  Gentry  who  please  to  favour  me  with 
their  commands.  It  is  hoped  as  I  intend  to  give  no  offence  to  any  noble- 
man or  gentleman,  that  do  me  the  honour  of  being  my  customer,  by  putting 
a  price  on  my  Catalogue  by  which  means  they  may  not  have  received 
it  as  usual — it  is  desired  that  such  nobleman  or  gentleman  as  have  not 
received  it  would  be  pleased  to  send  for  it .  ..."  (Quoted  in  Dibdin's 
Bibliomania,  p.  355). 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER.  49 

The  Harleian  Library  was  formed  by  Robert  Harley,  Queen  Anne's 
Minister  and  first  Earl  of  Oxford  (1661-1724),  and  Edward,  second  Earl 
of  Oxford  (1689-1741),  being  one  of  the  few  instances  in  which  a  son  and 
successor  exhibited  as  much  interest  and  enthusiasm  in  the  collection  of 
the  books  as  the  original  founder.  In  round  numbers  there  were  50,000 
volumes  of  printed  books,  350,000  pamphlets,  and  41,000  prints.  The 
number  of  volumes  of  manuscripts  is  given  as  7,639,  exclusive  of  14,236 
original  rolls,  charters,  deeds,  and  other  legal  documents. 

Heavy  expenses  incurred  in  building  and  gardening  involved  Earl 
Edward  in  difficulties,  so  that  after  his  death  his  daughter  and  heiress  found 
it  necessary  to  sell  the  books. 

Lady  Margaret  Cavendish  Harley  was,  however,  no  pauper,  and  when 
she  married  the  handsomest  man  in  England  and  became  the  Duchess  of 
Portland,  she  carried  into  the  Bentinck  family  landed  property  known  to 
us  all  as  the  Portland  Estate.  Her  mother's  names  were  Lady  Henrietta 
Cavendish  Holies,  and  in  the  names  here  recited  we  see  the  history  of  a 
portion  of  town  containing  Cavendish  Square,  Margaret,  Henrietta,  Harley, 
Holies,  and  Bentinck  Streets,  and  Portland  Place. 

It  is  ever  to  be  lamented  that  so  finely  selected  a  library  should  have 
been  dispersed.  We  must  feel  that  those  were  bad  days  for  the  sale  of 
books,  as  the  library  sold  slowly,  and  although  it  is  calculated  that  Osborne 
gave  ^5,000  less  for  the  books  than  the  binding  of  them  cost  the  owner, 
he  made  but  little  profit  by  the  venture.  Fortunately  the  MSS. 
remain  to  us,  and  are  safely  housed  in  that  Palace  of  Learning  in  Blooms- 
bury  which  we  all  love  so  dearly. 

By  using  them  we  can  guess  what  the  general  library  was  like,  for  the 
condition  of  the  volumes  is  such  that  it  is  a  perpetual  pleasure  to  have 
them  in  our  hands.  The  nation  made  a  good  bargain  when  it  obtained 
these  treasures  for  ,£10,000.  What  these  MSS.  are  worth  now  it  is  hopeless 
even  to  attempt  to  guess,  but  the  following  historical  anecdote  proves  that  the 
price  given  by  the  nation  was  much  less  than  the  market  value  at  the  time. 


50  DR.   JOHNSON  AS  A   BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

When  the  Lord  Treasurer  Harley  recommended  Queen  Anne  to 
purchase  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes's  manuscripts  as  the  richest  collection  in 
England  after  Sir  Robert  Cotton's,  and  to  present  them  to  a  public  library, 
the  Queen  answered  :  "It  was  no  virtue  for  her,  a  woman,  to  prefer,  as  she 
did,  arts  to  arms ;  but  while  the  blood  and  honour  of  a  nation  were  at 
stake  in  her  wars,  she  could  not,  till  she  had  secured  her  living  subjects 
an  honourable  peace,  bestow  their  money  upon  dead  letters."  Harley  then 
bought  the  collection  himself  for  ^6,000,  an  amount  which  was  only 
four  thousand  pounds  less  than  that  which  his  whole  collection  of  MSS. 
realised. 

The  two  Earls  of  Oxford  were  well  served  by  Humphrey  Wanley, 
Librarian  to  them  both,  whose  notes  on  the  Library  are  to  be  found  among 
the  Lansdowne  Manuscripts.  William  Oldys,  one  of  the  most  interesting 
of  old  bibliographers,  succeeded  Wanley.  You  will  remember  the  admirable 
anagram  which  he  made  on  his  own  name : — 

"  In  word  and  Will  I  am  a  friend  to  you, 
And  one  friend  old  is  worth  a  hundred  new." 

The  sale  of  the  Harleian  Library  attracted  a  good  deal  of  public 
interest,  and  the  following  notice  by  Osborne  will  be  found  in  the  second 
volume  of  the  Catalogue,  1 743. 

"As  the  reputation  of  the  Harleian  Library  must  doubtless  have  raised 
in  the  Learned  a  desire  of  viewing  it  before  its  dispersion,  the  present 
proprietor  hopes  it  will  be  considered  as  an  instance  of  willingness  to  gratify 
the  Public  that  all  the  Books  enumerated  in  the  Catalogue  will  be  exhibited 
to  view  at  the  Library  in  St.  Mary  le  Bone  from  the  tenth  to  the  twenty- 
eighth  of  March  from  nine  in  the  morning  to  six  in  the  afternoon  and 
intreats  those  gentlemen  and  ladies  who  shall  think  this  great  collection 
worthy  of  their  curiosity  not  to  delay  the  visit  beyond  the  time  appointed, 
some  time  being  necessary  to  regulate  the  books  which  the  spectators  may 
displace  and  to  render  other  preparations  for  the  sale  which  will  begin  on 
Thursday  the  seventh  of  April,  the  lowest  price  marked  in  each  book,  and 
continue  till  public  notice  is  given  in  the  newspapers,  of  its  conclusion." 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER.  51 

Johnson  catalogued  the  Latin  books  and  added  notes  in  Latin  which 
are  printed  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Catalogue,  but  in  later  volumes  the 
notes  are  in  English.  Many  of  these  are  of  great  interest.  I  do  not  know 
whether  the  English  notes  are  by  Oldys  or  Johnson.  I  suppose,  however, 
that  the  notes  to  the  Classics  are  by  the  latter,  even  when  in  English. 
Dibdin  shows  by  reference  to  Osborne's  Catalogue  of  1748  that  many  of 
the  Harleian  books  were  still  for  sale  at  much  reduced  prices,  thus  the 
Aldine  Plato  of  1513  on  vellum,  for  which  Lord  Oxford  gave  100  guineas, 
is  marked  only  £21. 

Surely  we  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Osborne  for  his  production  of 
the  Harleian  Catalogue  at  considerable  expense.  It  is  a  work  of  great 
interest  and  value,  and  certainly  the  making  or  production  of  a  good 
catalogue,  like  Charity,  covers  a  multitude  of  sins. 

Unfortunately,  Osborne  seems  to  have  made  few  friends,  and  in  most 
notices  of  him  he  is  described  in  unflattering  terms.  The  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography  follows  suit,  but  I  think  we,  at  this  distance  of  time, 
can  afford  to  judge  him  more  leniently.  I  will,  therefore,  ask  my  audience 
to  sit  as  a  Court  of  Appeal,  and  I,  as  Counsel  for  the  prisoner,  will  try  to 
put  the  case  for  a  reversal  of  the  former  verdict. 

Probably  Osborne  was  a  vulgar  and  ignorant  man  who  acted  and 
talked  in  a  manner  that  offended  many  of  his  contemporaries,  but  now  we 
can  no  longer  be  hurt  by  his  manners  or  by  his  want  of  them.  We  need 
only  take  into  account  the  good  he  has  done,  by  which  we  benefit. 

He  certainly  appreciated  good  books,  for  at  considerable  risk  he 
bought  a  large  library  for  gradual  sale  to  his  customers.  This  was  business, 
and  nothing  more,  but  there  is  another  side  to  be  considered. 

The  books  would  probably  have  sold  as  well  with  an  ordinary  common- 
place bookseller's  list.  Osborne,  however,  was  moved  by  the  importance 
of  the  undertaking,  and  proposed  at  considerable  extra  expense  to  produce 
a  really  good  and  original  catalogue.  He  employed  for  the  purpose  the 
two  most  competent  men  in  England — Johnson  and  Oldys.  Furthermore, 

£    2 


52  DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A   BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

he  employed  another  authority,  Michael  Maittaire,  to  draw  up  the  scheme 
of  arrangement  and  write  the  Latin  dedication  to  Lord  Carteret,  Secretary 
of  State,  while  Johnson  wrote  the  proposals  for  publication.  Could  a  work 
of  the  kind  have  been  planned  upon  a  nobler  scale  ?  I  am  sure  you  must 
answer  No  !  and  I  appeal  to  you  who  have  now  at  your  disposal  one  of  the 
best  catalogues  ever  compiled  to  reverse  the  verdict  of  envious  contem- 
poraries, and  award  due  honour  to  Thomas  Osborne,  who  acted  well  in  a 
difficult  position. 

There  is  a  special  interest  connected  with  this  Catalogue  and  the 
prefaces,  on  account  of  Johnson's  violent  conduct  towards  Osborne.  We 
are  not  informed  as  to  the  exact  date  when  Johnson  knocked  the  bookseller 
down.  It  is  reported  that  when  he  was  cataloguing  the  books,  Osborne 
complained  that  he  wasted  his  time  by  reading  them.  This  is  probable 
enough  in  itself — for  it  is  a  constant  difficulty  in  the  way  of  the  cataloguer 
who  is  paid  by  time.  It  is  necessary  for  him  to  make  some  examination  of 
the  book  he  is  cataloguing,  and  who  but  the  cataloguer  himself  can  say 
how  much  time  is  necessarily  to  be  devoted  to  this.  Johnson,  according  to 
Mrs.  Piozzi,  said  to  her  (Anecdotes,  p.  233),  "There  is  nothing  to  tell 
dearest  lady,  but  that  he  was  insolent  and  I  beat  him,  and  he  was  a 
blockhead  and  told  of  it,  which  I  should  never  have  done.  I  have  beat 
many  a  fellow  but  the  rest  had  the  wit  to  hold  their  tongue." 

"Insolence"  is  a  vague  term,  and  one  cannot  but  be  sorry  for  Osborne. 
Many  conjectures  have  been  made  as  to  the  weapon  with  which  Johnson 
assaulted  the  bookseller.  Opinion  is  united  as  to  its  being  a  folio. 
Hawkins  says  the  incident  occurred  in  Osborne's  shop,  and  Nichols  says 
that  the  identical  book  was  Biblia  Grceca  Septuaginta,  1594,  Francofurti. 
I  find  that  the  edition  of  this  Bible  in  the  Harleian  Library  is  dated  1597, 
but  this  does  not  really  matter,  as  Johnson  told  Boswell  that  the  assault 
"  was  not  in  his  shop,  it  was  in  my  own  chamber." 

In  respect  to  the  cause  of  the  misunderstanding,  the  fact  of  Johnson's 
authorship  of  the  preface  to  the  third  volume  of  the  Catalogue  is  of  im- 
portance. On  i  December,  1743,  Johnson  dated  a  letter  to  Levett  from 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A   BIBLIOGRAPHER.  53 

"Mr.  Osborne's,  bookseller  in  Gray's  Inn,"  and  in  1744,  the  date  of  the 
third  volume,  the  work  of  cataloguing  must  have  been  almost  finished. 
Therefore  if  the  cataloguer  was  still  friendly  with  his  employer,  and 
apparently  he  was  so,  as  he  still  elaborated  his  employer's  diction,  the  latter 
could  not  then  have  insulted  him.  Hence  the  reported  reason  for  the 
quarrel  falls  to  the  ground.  Johnson's  habit  of  knocking  men  down  seems 
naturally  to  have  caused  his  friends  to  be  very  careful  in  tackling  him  on 
points  which  they  judged  to  be  delicate.  Three  instances  may  be 
mentioned  here.  You  will  remember  the  story  Beauclerk  told  Boswell 
about  the  madman  Hervey.  "  Tom  Hervey  had  a  great  liking  for  Johnson 
and  in  his  will  had  left  him  a  legacy  of  fifty  pounds.  One  day  he  said  to 
me  *  Johnson  may  want  this  money  now,  more  than  afterwards.  I  have  a 
mind  to  give  it  him  directly.  Will  you  be  so  good  as  to  carry  a  fifty  pound 
note  from  me  to  him?'  This  I  positively  refused  to  do,  as  he  might 
perhaps  have  knocked  me  down  for  insulting  him,  and  have  afterwards  put 
the  note  in  his  pocket." 

Boswell  relates  that  he  proposed  to  Lord  Marchmont  that  he  should 
revise  Johnson's  Life  of  Pope :  "So  (said  his  Lordship)  you  would  put  me 
in  a  dangerous  situation.  You  know  he  knocked  down  Osborne  the 
bookseller." 

Lord  Loughborough  (then  Mr.  Wedderburn)  feared  Johnson's  violence 
when  he  got  Murphy  to  break  the  question  of  his  pension  to  Johnson. 
There  was  no  need  for  this  alarm,  as  Johnson  was  grateful,  and  Wedderburn 
took  him  to  Lord  Bute  in  safety. 

When  Osborne  bought  the  Harleian  Library  in  1742,  Johnson  was 
33  years  of  age,  so  little  known  to  the  general  public  that  Hogarth,  who 
saw  him  four  years  afterwards  at  Samuel  Richardson's,  did  not  know  who 
he  was — but  thought  at  first  he  was  an  idiot,  and  afterwards  when  he 
declaimed  against  George  II  that  this  idiot  was  for  the  moment  inspired. 

When  Johnson  had  his  celebrated  interview  with  George  III  at 
Buckingham  House  (1767)  he  was  fifty-eight  years  of  age,  and  a  man  of 


54  DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A   BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

the  widest  celebrity.  The  King  was  always  liberal  in  allowing  others  the 
use  of  his  grand  library.  Scholars  and  students  at  all  times  were  allowed  to 
consult  the  books,  and  Johnson,  a  frequent  and  welcome  visitor,  was  always 
ready  to  help  the  librarian — Sir  Frederic  Augusta  Barnard,  the  King's 
brother,  with  judicious  advice  as  to  the  purchase  of  books  and  the  filling 
up  of  deficiencies  in  the  collection.  The  interview  with  the  King  in 
February,  1767,  was  quite  unexpected  by  Johnson,  who  naturally  acquitted 
himself  with  great  credit.  One  remark  made  at  this  interview  can  never  be 
forgotten — Johnson  said  he  thought  he  had  already  done  his  part  as  a 
writer.  The  King  answered  "  I  should  have  thought  so  too  if  you  had 
not  written  so  well."  Johnson  was  delighted,  and  when  asked  at  Reynolds's 
if  he  made  any  reply  to  this  high  compliment,  he  answered  "  No  sir.  When 
the  King  had  said  it,  it  was  to  be  so.  It  was  not  for  me  to  bandy  civilities 
with  my  sovereign."  What  I  venture  to  bring  under  your  special  notice  is 
the  fact  that  the  conversation  does  equal  credit  to  both  the  speakers. 

I  do  not  wish  on  this  occasion  to  say  one  word  on  the  wisdom  or 
unwisdom  of  George  Ill's  acts  as  a  King,  but  I  do  think  that  I  am  justified 
in  saying  something  in  favour  of  the  King's  wisdom  as  a  book  lover  and  a 
book  collector.  The  King's  enemies  have  not  scrupled  to  designate  him  a 
fool,  and  he  has  certainly  suffered  severely  by  the  malignity  of  "Peter 
Pindar"  Wolcot,  in  whose  compositions  his  somewhat  foolish  forms  of 
expressions  are  grossly  exaggerated.  I  think  you  must  allow  that  in  the 
account  of  the  celebrated  interview  the  King  showed  considerable  skill  in 
leading  the  conversation,  so  as  to  draw  out  Johnson  to  the  best  effect,  and 
also  to  exhibit  himself  much  judicious  knowledge. 

Hazlitt,  with  blind  hatred  of  George  III,  says  that  he  was  nervous  at 
the  interview,  and  took  care  not  to  repeat  the  experiment.  Oddly  enough, 
only  one  person  mentions  a  second  interview  in  1780.  Dr.  Hill  found  this 
notice  in  Hannah  More's  Memoirs  (i.  174) — "Johnson  told  me  he  had 
been  with  the  King  that  morning,  who  enjoined  him  to  add  Spenser  to  his 
Lives  of  the  Poets,"  an  excellent  suggestion  in  itself.  This  is  corroborated 
by  Nichols,  who  says  that  he  "  once  urged  Johnson  to  favour  the  world  and 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A   BIBLIOGRAPHER.  55 

gratify  his  Sovereign  by  a  Life  of  Spenser,  (which  he  said  that  he  would  readily 
have  done  had  he  been  able  to  obtain  any  new  materials  for  the  purpose). 

George  III  commenced  the  formation  of  his  splendid  library  by  the 
purchase  in  1762,  for  ^10,000,  of  the  collection  of  Joseph  Smith,  Consul 
at  Venice,  which  formed  a  good  groundwork.  This  was  said  to  be  the 
finest  private  library  in  Venice,  and  contained  a  large  number  of  the  first 
editions  of  the  Classics.  The  Queen  helped  her  husband  in  his  labours  of 
collecting,  and  often  in  company  with  a  lady-in-waiting  visited  the  book- 
sellers' shops  in  Holy  well  Street  and  Ludgate  Hill.  The  King  sent  his 
Librarian  to  the  Continent  to  buy  books  there.  Johnson  wrote  a  letter  of 
advice  respecting  the  purchase  of  books  on  May  28,  1768,  which  Boswell 
wished  to  print,  but  Barnard  refused  his  consent.  Subsequently  Croker 
printed  the  letter  in  his  edition  of  the  Life.  I  have  added  this  letter  as  an 
appendix  to  the  paper,  but  I  must  quote  here  one  passage,  as  it  is,  to  a 
certain  extent,  autobiographical : — "  In  the  purchase  of  old  books,  let  me 
recommend  to  you  to  inquire  with  great  caution  whether  they  are  perfect. 
In  the  first  edition  the  loss  of  a  leaf  is  not  easily  observed.  You  remember 
how  near  we  both  were  to  purchasing  a  mutilated  missal  at  a  high  price." 

The  reference  to  the  dearth  of  books  in  London  at  the  middle  of  the 
1 8th  century  is  interesting,  and  the  scarcity  may  account  for  the  fact 
that  there  was  a  considerable  increase  in  the  price  of  Classics  between 
the  sale  of  Dr.  Mead's  Library  in  1744-5  and  that  of  Dr.  Askew's  in  1775. 
George  III,  however,  was  always  on  the  look  out,  and  in  1776  he  obtained 
twenty  of  the  Caxtons  at  the  sale  of  John  Ratcli fife's  Library.  He  spent 
about  ^2,000  a  year  on  his  Library,  but  he  instructed  his  Librarian  "  not 
to  bid  either  against  a  literary  man  who  wants  books  for  study  or  against  a 
known  collector  of  small  means."  Although  the  Library  was  his  own 
private  property,  formed  for  his  own  profit  and  instruction,  the  King  ever 
thought  of  students  among  his  subjects. 

The  Rev.  Charles  Godwyn  is  quoted  in  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes 
(VIII,  254)  for  the  following  statement:  "  Dr.  Kennicott  found  in  London 
a  Hebrew  MS.  of  the  Old  Testament  which,  four  hundred  years  ago, 


56  DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A   BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

belonged  to  a  synagogue  at  Jerusalem.  He  contrived  that  the  King  should 
be  made  acquainted  with  it,  who,  being  desirous  of  having  in  his  library 
things  that  may  be  useful  to  his  subjects,  was  glad  to  be  a  purchaser,  and 
bought  it  at  the  expense  of  thirty  guineas." 

Much  might  be  added  respecting  the  library  which  is  now  one  of  the 
chief  glories  of  the  British  Museum,  but  to  say  more  of  it  here  would  be  to 
wander  from  the  subject  of  the  paper. 

When  George  III  came  to  the  throne  the  want  of  interest  in  the  people 
of  Great  Britain  shown  by  the  first  two  monarchs  of  the  Hanoverian  house 
ceased,  and  the  new  King  endeavoured  to  place  himself  in  the  position  of  the 
patron  of  Literature  and  of  the  Arts  and  Sciences.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  it  was  with  his  cordial  consent  that  Bute  offered  Johnson  his  pension. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  enlarge  upon  this  here,  but  I  must  be  allowed  to 
quote  an  anecdote,  though  probably  most  of  you  know  it.  Bishop  Stubbs  and 
J.  R.  Green  were  on  a  certain  occasion  jointly  occupied  on  an  examination 
for  English  history.  A  student  affirmed  that  George  III  was  remarkable  for 
his  dislike  of  men  of  talent.  The  examinee,  having  been  asked  by  the 
Bishop  where  he  could  possibly  have  obtained  this  erroneous  opinion, 
became  confused.  Green  at  once  wrote  on  a  slip  of  paper,  which  he  passed 
to  the  Bishop,  "taken  verbatim  from  my  Short  History." 

I  have  already  alluded  to  Johnson's  bibliographical  notes  taken  during 
his  tour  in  France  in  1775;  and  in  a  letter  to  Nichols,  dated  1782,  he 
called  himself  "a  lover  of  literary  history."  This  we  know  from  almost 
everything  he  wrote. 

He  left  a  fairly  large  library,  but  the  books  were  probably  in  bad  condi- 
tion, as  they  only  realised  in  all  ;£ioo.  It  is  not  easy  to  give  an  opinion  as 
to  the  library  because,  as  you  know,  the  Catalogue  is  very  badly  made. 

In  conclusion,  I  only  beg  of  you  to  allow  me  to  enrol  the  name  of  the 
great  moralist,  the  great  writer,  the  great  lexicographer,  the  great  talker, 
and  the  devoted  lover  of  books,  on  the  roll  of  great  Englishmen  entitled  to 
be  styled  Bibliographers. 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER.  57 

APPENDIX. 

JOHNSON'S   LETTER  TO  SIR  FREDERIC  BARNARD 
(Croker's  Boswell,  ed.  1835,  vol.  Ill,  p.  60) 

"May  28,   1768. 
"SIR, 

"  It  is  natural  for  a  scholar  to  interest  himself  in  an  expedition,  under- 
taken, like  yours,  for  the  importation  of  literature ;  and  therefore,  though, 
having  never  travelled  myself,  I  am  very  little  qualified  to  give  advice  to  a 
traveller;  yet,  that  I  may  not  seem  inattentive  to  a  design  so  worthy  of 
regard,  I  will  try  whether  the  present  state  of  my  health  will  suffer  me  to 
lay  before  you  what  observation  or  report  have  suggested  to  me,  that  may 
direct  your  enquiries  or  facilitate  your  success.  Things  of  which  the  mere 
rarity  makes  the  value,  and  which  are  prized  at  a  high  rate  by  a  wantonness 
rather  than  by  use,  are  always  passing  from  poorer  to  richer  countries ;  and 
therefore,  though  Germany  and  Italy  were  principally  productive  of  typo- 
graphical curiosities,  I  do  not  much  imagine  that  they  are  now  to  be  found 
there  in  great  abundance.  An  eagerness  for  scarce  books  and  early 
editions,  which  prevailed  among  the  English  about  half  a  century  ago, 
filled  our  shops  with  all  the  splendour  and  nicety  of  literature ;  and  when 
the  Harleian  Catalogue  was  published,  many  of  the  books  were  bought  for 
the  library  of  the  King  of  France. 

"I  believe,  however,  that  by  the  diligence  with  which  you  have 
enlarged  the  library  under  your  care,  the  present  stock  is  so  nearly 
exhausted,  that,  till  new  purchases  supply  the  booksellers  with  new  stores, 
you  will  not  be  able  to  do  much  more  than  glean  up  single  books  as 
accident  shall  produce  them :  this,  therefore,  is  the  time  for  visiting  the 
continent. 

"  What  addition  you  can  hope  to  make  by  ransacking  other  countries 
we  will  now  consider.  English  literature  you  will  not  seek  in  any  place  but 


58  DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

in  England.  Classical  learning  is  diffused  everywhere,  and  is  not,  except 
by  accident  more  copious  in  one  part  of  the  polite  world  than  in  another. 
But  every  country  has  literature  of  its  own,  which  may  be  best  gathered  in 
its  native  soil.  The  studies  of  the  learned  are  influenced  by  forms  of 
government  and  modes  of  religion :  and,  therefore,  those  books  are 
necessary  and  common  in  some  places,  which,  where  different  opinions  or 
different  manners  prevail,  are  of  little  use,  and  for  that  reason  rarely  to  be 
found. 

"  Thus  in  Italy  you  may  expect  to  meet  with  canonists  and  scholastic 
divines,  in  Germany  with  writers  on  the  feudal  laws,  and  in  Holland  with 
civilians.  The  schoolmen  and  canonists  must  not  be  neglected,  for  they 
are  useful  to  many  purposes ;  nor  too  anxiously  sought,  for  their  influence 
among  us  is  much  lessened  by  the  Reformation.  Of  the  canonists,  at  least, 
a  few  eminent  writers  may  be  sufficient.  The  schoolmen  are  of  more 
general  value.  But  the  feudal  and  civil  law  I  cannot  but  wish  to  see 
complete.  The  feudal  constitution  is  the  original  of  the  law  of  property 
over  all  the  civilised  part  of  Europe ;  and  the  civil  law,  as  it  is  generally 
understood  to  include  the  law  of  nations,  may  be  called  with  great  propriety 
a  regal  study.  Of  these  books,  which  have  been  often  published  and 
diversified  by  various  modes  of  impression,  a  royal  library  should  have  at 
least  the  most  curious  edition,  the  most  splendid,  and  the  most  useful. 
The  most  curious  edition  is  commonly  the  first,  and  the  most  useful  may 
be  expected  among  the  last.  Thus,  of  Tully's  Offices,  the  edition  of  Fust 
is  the  most  curious,  and  that  of  Graevius  the  most  useful.  The  most 
splendid  the  eye  will  discern.  With  the  old  printers  you  are  now  become 
well  acquainted ;  if  you  can  find  any  collection  of  their  productions  to  be 
sold,  you  will  undoubtedly  buy  it ;  but  this  can  scarcely  be  hoped,  and  you 
must  catch  up  single  volumes  where  you  can  find  them.  In  every  place 
things  often  occur  where  they  are  least  expected.  I  was  shown  a  Welsh 
grammar  written  in  Welsh,  and  printed  at  Milan,  I  believe,  before  any 
grammar  of  that  language  had  been  printed  here.  Of  purchasing  entire 
libraries,  I  know  not  whether  the  inconvenience  may  not  overbalance  the 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER. 


59 


advantage.  Of  libraries  connected  with  general  views,  one  will  have  many 
books  in  common  with  another.  When  you  have  bought  two  collections, 
you  will  find  that  you  have  bought  many  books  twice  over,  and  many  in 
each  which  you  have  left  at  home,  and,  therefore,  did  not  want ;  and  when 
you  have  selected  a  small  number,  you  will  have  the  rest  to  sell  at  a  great 
loss,  or  to  transport  hither  at  perhaps  a  greater.  It  will  generally  be  more 
commodious  to  buy  the  few  that  you  want,  at  a  price  somewhat  advanced, 
than  to  encumber  yourself  with  useless  books.  But  libraries  collected  for 
particular  studies  will  be  very  valuable  acquisitions.  The  collection  of  an 
eminent  civilian,  feudist,  or  mathematician  will  perhaps  have  very  few 
superfluities.  Topography  or  local  history  prevails  much  in  many  parts  of 
the  continent.  I  have  been  told  that  scarcely  a  village  in  Italy  wants  its 
historian.  These  books  may  be  generally  neglected,  but  some  will  deserve 
attention  by  the  celebrity  of  the  place,  the  eminence  of  the  authors,  or  the 
beauty  of  the  sculptures. 

"  Sculpture  has  always  been  more  cultivated  among  other  nations  than 
among  us.  The  old  art  of  cutting  on  wood,  which  decorated  the  books  of 
ancient  impression,  was  never  carried  here  to  any  excellence,  and  the 
practice  of  engraving  on  copper,  which  succeeded,  has  never  been 
much  employed  among  us  in  adorning  books.  The  old  books  with  wooden 
cuts  are  to  be  diligently  sought ;  the  designs  were  often  made  by  great 
masters,  and  the  prints  are  such  as  cannot  be  made  by  any  artist  now 
living.  It  will  be  of  great  use  to  collect  in  every  place  maps  of  the  adjacent 
country,  and  plans  of  towns,  buildings,  and  gardens.  By  this  care  you  will 
form  a  more  valuable  body  of  geography  than  can  otherwise  be  had.  Many 
countries  have  been  very  exactly  surveyed,  but  it  must  not  be  expected  that 
the  exactness  of  actual  mensuration  will  be  preserved,  when  the  maps  are 
reduced  by  a  contracted  scale,  and  incorporated  into  a  general  system. 

'  The  King  of  Sardinia's  Italian  dominions  are  not  large,  yet  the  maps 
made  of  them  in  the  reign  of  Victor  fill  two  Atlantic  folios.  This  part  of 
your  design  will  deserve  particular  regard,  because,  in  this,  your  success  will 
always  be  proportioned  to  your  diligence.  You  are  too  well  acquainted 


6o 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER. 


with  literary  history  not  to  know  that  many  books  derive  their  value  from 
the  reputation  of  the  printers.  Of  the  celebrated  printers  you  do  not  need 
to  be  informed,  and  if  you  did,  might  consult  Baillet,  Jugemens  des 
Scavans.  The  productions  of  Aldus  are  enumerated  in  the  Bibliotheca 
Graeca,  so  that  you  may  know  when  you  have  them  all ;  which  is  always  of 
use,  as  it  prevents  needless  search.  The  great  ornaments  -of  a  library, 
furnished  for  magnificence  as  well  as  use,  are  the  first  editions,  of  which, 
therefore,  I  would  not  willingly  neglect  the  mention.  You  know,  sir,  that 
the  annals  of  typography  begin  with  the  Codex,  1457  ;  but  there  is  great 
reason  to  believe,  that  there  are  latent,  in  obscure  corners,  books  printed 
before  it.  The  secular  feast,  in  memory  of  the  invention  of  printing,  is 
celebrated  in  the  fortieth  year  of  the  century ;  if  this  tradition,  therefore,  is 
right,  the  art  had  in  1457  been  already  exercised  nineteen  years.1 

"  There  prevails  among  typographical  antiquaries  a  vague  opinion  that 
the  Bible  had  been  printed  three  times  before  the  edition  of  1462,  which 
Calmet  calls  '  La  premiere  edition  bien  averee.'  One  of  these  editions  has 
been  lately  discovered  in  a  convent,  and  transplanted  into  the  French 
king's  library.8  Another  copy  has  likewise  been  found,  but  I  know  not 
whether  of  the  same  impression,  or  another.  These  discoveries  are 
sufficient  to  raise  hope  and  instigate  inquiry.  In  the  purchase  of  old 
books,  let  me  recommend  to  you  to  enquire  with  great  caution  whether  they 
are  perfect.  In  the  first  edition  the  loss  of  a  leaf  is  not  easily  observed. 
You  remember  how  near  we  both  were  to  purchasing  a  mutilated  missal  at 
a  high  price. 

(i.)  It  is  not  quite  clear  how  Johnson  arrives  at  the  calculation  of  nineteen  years. 
Mr.  Pollard  suggests  that  this  probably  refers  to  the  lawsuit  of  1439,  which  seems  to 
speak  of  printing  as  having  been  in  existence  some  little  time. 

(2.)  The  Bibles  printed  before  the  edition  of  1462  (Fust  and  Schoeffer)  are  (i)  The 
42-line  Bible  finished  before  1456,  formerly  known  as  the  Mazarine  Bible,  from  the  copy 
found  in  the  Library  of  Cardinal  Mazarin.  It  had  not  been  certainly  identified  when 
Johnson  wrote,  although  he  refers  to  it  in  his  Diary,  under  the  date  Oct.  24  (see  ante). 
(2)  The  36-line  Bible  supposed  to  have  been  printed  about  the  year  1459.  It  has  been 
called  the  Pfister,  as  some  attribute  the  printing  to  Albrecht  Pfister  of  Bamberg.  (3)  The 
49-line  Bible  supposed  to  have  been  printed  about  1460  by  Johann  Mentelin  at  Strasburg. 


DR.  JOHNSON  AS  A  BIBLIOGRAPHER.  61 

All  this  perhaps  you  know  already,  and,  therefore,  my  letter  may  be 
of  no  use.  I  am,  however,  desirous  to  show  you,  that  I  wish  prosperity 
to  your  undertaking.  One  advice  more  I  will  give,  of  more  importance 
than  all  the  rest,  of  which  I,  therefore,  hope  you  will  have  still  less  need. 
You  are  going  into  a  part  of  the  world  divided,  as  it  is  said,  between 
bigotry  and  atheism :  such  representations  are  always  hyperbolical,  but 
there  is  certainly  enough  of  both  to  alarm  any  mind  solicitous  for  piety 
and  truth  ;  let  not  the  contempt  of  superstition  precipitate  you  into 
infidelity,  or  the  horror  of  infidelity  ensnare  you  in  superstition.  I 
sincerely  wish  you  successful  and  happy,  for  I  am,  sir,  &c., 

"SAM  JOHNSON." 


THE  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY 


JOURNAL  OF  THE  FOURTEENTH  SESSION 


October,  1905,  to  [March,  1906. 


OCTOBER    MEETING. 

On  Monday,  October  i6th,  the  President,  Mr.  Faber,  in  the  Chair, 
a  paper   was   read   for   Mr.   Alfred    Pollard    on    The  Italian   Section   of 
Mr.  Proctor's  Index  of  Early  Printed  Books,  1501-1520. 

SUMMARY. — Mr.  Pollard's  paper  was  divided  into  two  parts,  the  first 
describing  the  work  done  by  Mr.  George  England  and  himself  on  the  new 
section  of  the  Index,  with  special  reference  to  certain  modifications  of  the 
plan  adopted  by  Mr.  Proctor  for  the  German  Section  which  have  been 
introduced;  the  second  describing  some  of  the  features  of  the  Italian 
printing  and  book  trade  during  this  period. 

Beginning  with  a  tribute  to  the  admirable  loyalty  and  skill  displayed 
by  M.  Louis  Polain  in  the  first  volume  (recently  published  and  presented 
to  the  Society)  of  his  continuation  of  Mile.  Pellechet's  Catalogue  generale 
des  Incunables  des  Bibliothtques  publiques  de  France^  Mr.  Pollard  contrasted 
his  own  position  in  endeavouring  to  complete  a  friend's  work  with  that  of 
M.  Polain.  With  the  consent  of  Mile.  Pellechet,  given  when  she  entrusted 
him  with  the  task,  M.  Polain  had  introduced  improvements  into  the  original 


64  JOURNAL. 

scheme  of  the  Catalogue  (notably  in  respect  to  collations)  which  doubled 
its  usefulness.  On  the  other  hand,  in  carrying  on  the  work  of  a  great 
bibliographical  genius  such  as  Mr.  Proctor,  his  continuators  had  to  be 
content  with  reproducing  its  main  features  as  nearly  as  they  could.  All 
that  could  be  asked  of  them  was  that  they  should  do  their  best,  and  be 
careful  to  keep  their  own  work  as  distinct  as  possible,  so  that  Mr.  Proctor's 
reputation  should  not  be  saddled  with  responsibility  for  their  shortcomings. 

While  the  duty  of  thus  keeping  the  continuation  distinct  from  Mr. 
Proctor's  own  work  of  itself  made  advisable  some  slight  modifications  of 
the  forms  he  had  adopted,  a  further  justification  was  found  in  the  thought 
that  the  license  which  was  readily  conceded  to  genius  could  not  lightly  be 
claimed  by  lesser  men.  Mr.  Proctor  had  omitted  to  distinguish  between 
the  books  which  themselves  supplied  the  names  of  their  printers  and  those 
which  he  had  assigned  to  this  or  that  press  on  evidence  which  he  con- 
sidered sufficient.  In  the  continuation  the  latter  would  be  marked  off  by 
their  numbers  being  enclosed  in  square  brackets.  Again,  the  continuators 
did  not  think  the  materials  at  their  disposal  sufficiently  abundant  to  justify 
them  in  arranging  the  types  of  the  different  printers  in  chronological 
sequences  for  which  any  permanence  could  be  claimed.  The  proportion 
of  the  Italian  books  printed  between  1501  and  1520  which  the  British 
Museum  had  secured  was  certainly  less,  probably  much  less,  than  its 
proportion  of  Italian  incunabula,  while  the  other  sources  of  information 
were  far  fewer.  In  the  forthcoming  section  of  the  "Index"  it  would 
therefore  be  found  that  types  were  quoted  not  by  numbers,  but  by  the 
character  of  the  type  and  the  measurement  of  twenty  lines.  Thus,  ro.  80 
would  denote  a  roman  type  of  which  twenty  lines  measured  80  millimetres ; 
go.  140,  a  gothic  type  of  which  twenty  lines  measured  140  millimetres,  and 
italic  and  Greek  type  would  be  quoted  in  the  same  way.  It  was  claimed 
that  (subject  to  a  margin  of  error  of  about  one  per  cent,  due  to  the  different 
extent  which  paper  might  shrink  under  different  treatment),  this  method  of 
notation  rested  on  a  permanent  basis,  which  could  not  be  upset  by  any 
new  discoveries,  and  that  it  would  very  greatly  facilitate  identifications. 


JOURNAL.  65 

In  his  Typcnreptrtorium  dcr  Wiegendrucke  (Halle  a/S,  Rudolf  Haupt, 
25  marks)  Dr.  Konrad  Haebler  had  lately  much  increased  the  value  of 
Mr.  Proctor's  original  Index  by  measuring  all  the  i5th  century  types  in  it. 
These  measurements  only  required  to  be  checked  independently  and 
reduced  to  the  height  of  twenty  lines  as  a  common  standard,  and  a  scientific 
nomenclature  for  all  German  i5th  century  types  would  be  available. 

In  order  to  save  space  for  the  new  type  notation  the  references  to 
Panzer's  Annaks  had  been  shortened  by  omitting  the  volume  and  page  in 
the  case  of  references  to  his  main  treatment  of  any  town,  retaining  only 
the  entry  number,  which  could  be  printed  as  an  index-figure  so  as  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  type  numbers. 

The  effect  of  these  three  changes  would  be  seen  by  a  comparison  of 
three  Italian  titles  with  three  taken  from  Mr.  Proctor's  German  section. 

FRIEDRICH    PEYPUS. 

11115.  1515   March.       Lucianus :    de   ratione  historiae  conscribendae. 

[LUCIAN.]    4°.     P. ¥11.456.118.     Types  i,3,4;Ba. 

11116.  1515  July  24.     Chr.  SCHEVRL:  uita  domini  Antonii  Kressen.     4°. 

P.VII.456.ii6.     Types  i,3;A;b. 

11117.  1515  Dec.  7.    Leonh.  REYNMANN  :  Natiuitat-Kalender.    4°.    DA. 

829.     Types  1,2;  cut,  diagr. 

HIERONYMUS   DE  BENEDICTIS. 

[12232.]  n.d.  [1513  ?]    Sonetti  in  laude  de  papa  lulio.     [JULIUS  n.]     4°. 
ro.8o  (leaded  to  95);  go.i4o. 

[12233.]  n.d.  [1515  ?]     Lamento  del  re  de   Franza.      [LOUIS   xn.]      4°. 
ro.8o.     cut. 

12234.     1520  Sept.  24.     Alex.  ACHILLINUS  :  annotationes  anatomiae.     4°. 
P107.     ro.8o;   ro.H2;   go.  140.     y.     cut. 

Passing  now  to  say  something  about  the  period  of  Italian  printing 
which  the  forthcoming  section  of  the  Index  would  illustrate,  it  was  pointed 


66  JOURNAL. 

out  that  on  the  whole,  despite  the  influence  of  Aldus,  the  period  was 
certainly  one  of  decline.  In  Germany  the  book  trade  remained  stationary 
till  about  1517  and  then,  under  the  influence  of  religious  controversy,  took 
a  great  leap  up  in  point  of  quantity.  In  France,  progress  was  both  steady 
and  rapid,  and  this  progress  was  very  largely  won  at  the  expense  of  Italy.  As 
far  as  the  Museum  collection  might  be  taken  as  a  guide,  the  French  output 
between  1500  and  1520  was  double,  and  the  Italian  output  only  a  half 
of  what  they  had  respectively  been  in  the  i5th  century,  the  two  thus 
reaching  a  practical  equality,  whereas  for  incunabula  the  proportion  of 
Italian  to  French  had  been  as  four  to  one.  The  entries  in  Panzer  con- 
firmed this  estimate,  the  Venetian  output  for  the  first  twenty  years  of  the 
1 6th  century  as  compared  with  the  last  twenty  of  the  i5th  being  only  a 
little  over  fifty  a  year  as  against  a  little  over  a  hundred.  A  similar  falling 
off  seems  to  have  taken  place  in  most  Italian  cities,  though  the  preservation 
of  two  volumes  of  Prognostications  printed  at  Bologna  by  adding  over  forty 
pamphlets  to  its  output,  gave  it  a  quite  delusive  appearance  of  prosperity. 
In  the  same  way  the  publications  connected  with  the  Lateran  Council,  thin 
tracts  giving  the  account  of  a  single  session,  issued  in  several  editions, 
unduly  swelled  the  entries  of  books  printed  at  Rome. 

In  some  cities,  on  the  other  hand,  political  misfortunes  weighed  heavily 
on  the  printing  trade.  Thus  at  Brescia,  where,  as  Mr.  Peddie  had  noted 
in  his  recent  list,  over  250  incunabula  had  been  printed,  only  28  books  are 
known  at  present  to  have  been  issued  in  the  first  twelve  years  of  the  new 
century,  and  after  it  had  been  twice  stormed  in  1512,  not  another  book 
was  printed  till  1521. 

Venice  remained  the  headquarters  of  the  Italian  book  trade,  and 
Tacuinus,  Georgius  de  Rusconibus,  Lichtenstein,  and  Locatellus  had  all 
large  businesses,  but  the  pioneer  work — the  new  scholarship  and  the  new 
publishing— centred  in  the  hands  of  Aldus. 

At  Florence,  Filippo  Giunta  proved  himself  the  worthiest  of  the  rivals 
and  imitators  of  Aldus.  How  far  he  could  be  identified  as  the  printer 


JOURNAL.  67 

of  a  number  of  vernacular  illustrated  books,  mostly  in  a  roman  87  type, 
was  one  of  the  puzzles  to  which  no  quite  satisfactory  answer  could  be 
found.  Evidence  was  also  needed  as  to  the  date  from  which  he  reckoned 
his  new  year. 

Between  1501  and  1520  printing  could  be  shown  from  the  Museum 
collections  to  have  been  introduced  into  at  least  fifteen  Italian  towns  where 
it  had  not  previously  been  exercised.  None  of  these,  however,  possessed 
any  great  importance,  and  as  had  been  said  the  story  which  this  section  of 
the  Index  had  to  tell  was  one  of  decline.  For  the  poor  collector,  however, 
the  books  of  this  period  offered  a  happy  hunting  ground,  as  numerous  fine 
cuts  were  to  be  found  in  i6th  century  editions,  for  which  far  higher  prices 
would  have  to  be  paid  if  they  were  purchased  in  the  incunabula  in  which 
they  originally  appeared. 

NOVEMBER   MEETING. 

On  Monday,  November  20th,  the  President,  Mr.  Faber,  in  the  Chair, 
Mr.  G.  K.  Fortescue  read  a  paper  on  The  Croker  Collections  of  French 
Revolutionary  Literature^  1788  to  1815, 

SUMMARY. — These  collections,  three  in  number,  and  known  as  the 
F.,  F.  R.  and  R.  Tracts,  were  purchased  by  the  British  Museum  from  the 
Right  Hon.  J.  Wilson  Croker  in  1817,  1831,  and  1856.  They  consist  of 
48,579  books,  pamphlets,  placards,  and  sets  of  newspapers. 

The  first  collection  was  purchased  by  Croker  in  1817,  chiefly  from  a 
bookseller  named  Colin,  who  had  acted  as  printer  and  publisher  to  Marat, 
and  who  had  amassed  an  enormous  number  of  books  and  pamphlets  of  the 
early  years  of  the  Revolution  which,  curiously  enough,  contained  every 
variety  of  matter  except  the  productions  of  Marat  himself.  This  want  has, 
however,  been  recently  remedied  by  Monsieur  Chevremont,  the  biographer 
of  Marat,  who  presented  in  1898  his  entire  collection  of  works  by,  or 
relating  to,  Marat,  bound  in  seventy  volumes. 

The  two  other  collections  were  formed  by  Croker  in  Paris  and  in 
travelling  throughout  France  at  later  periods.  The  F.  Tracts  were  bound 

F  2 


68  JOURNAL. 

early  in  the  last  century,  and  Panizzi,  who  entered  the  British  Museum  in 
1831,  spent  some  years  in  cataloguing  them,  a  task  which  he  was  unable  to 
achieve,  but  which  was  completed  in  the  early  seventies. 

The  two  other  collections  remained  unsorted  and  uncatalogued  for 
many  years,  provoking  thereby  Carlyle's  pungent  reproach  that  "for  all 
practical  purposes  they  might  as  well  have  been  locked  up  in  water-tight 
chests  and  sunk  on  the  Dogger  Bank."  Early  in  the  nineties  they  were  at 
last  classified,  bound,  and  catalogued.  A  list  of  the  contents  of  the  three 
collections,  followed  by  an  index  of  subjects,  was  published  in  1899,  so  that 
they  are  now  easily  accessible  to  all  students  of  Revolutionary  history. 

To  form  so  vast  a  collection  was  in  itself  a  task  requiring  no  small 
amount  of  energy  and  perseverance,  but  Croker  was  much  more  than  a 
mere  collector.  As  shown  by  the  comments  and  notes  which  he  added  to 
almost  every  important  publication,  Croker  made  himself  master  of  the 
contents  of  his  purchases.  As  an  example  of  the  care  and  accuracy  with 
which  he  worked,  a  few  quotations  were  made  from  his  notes  in  each  of  the 
early  volumes  of  the  Almanach  Nationale,  showing  how  he  had  marked  the 
changes  in  the  names  of  Communes,  the  earliest  mention  of  Bonaparte 
and  of  his  generals,  and  the  dates  of  execution  of  Members  of  the  Conven- 
tion, of  the  Municipality,  and  of  the  sections  of  Paris.  The  result  of  his 
labours  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  a  series  of  articles  in  the  Quarterly 
Review.  These  were  reprinted  after  his  death  under  the  title  of  "  Essays 
on  the  Early  Period  of  the  French  Revolution,"  John  Murray,  1857,  a  book 
which  few  people  read  nowadays,  but  which,  for  accuracy  of  detail  and 
profound  knowledge  of  the  facts  of  the  Revolution,  is  unsurpassed  even  by 
the  recent  French  writers  such  as  Messieurs  Aulard,  Eire",  and  Houssaye, 
who  have  devoted  their  lives  to  the  study  of  the  history  of  this  period. 

Mr.  Fortescue  desired  to  lay  special  stress  on  Croker's  high  merits  as 
a  historian  because,  in  his  opinion,  few  men  have  suffered  more  unmerited 
depreciation  than  Croker.  He  was  a  man  who  made  many  enemies  both 
in  the  political  and  in  the  literary  world,  but  he  also  made  many  firm 


JOURNAL.  69 

friends,  and  these  friends  were  persons  of  at  least  as  great  capability  of 
forming  a  judgment  of  his  character  as  were  his  enemies.  Yet  for  one 
person  who  has  read  Croker's  correspondence  fifty  know  him  only  through 
the  medium  of  Macaulay's  flouts  and  jeers.  In  any  case  he  has  certainly 
been  one  of  the  greatest  benefactors  to  the  British  Museum  and  to  all 
students  of  the  history  of  France. 

As  to  the  Tracts  themselves,  they  contain  a  vast  number  of  the  speeches 
delivered  in  each  successive  assembly  from  the  Constituant  to  the  Tribunat, 
including  more  than  eight  hundred  separate  speeches  delivered  during  the 
various  stages  of  the  trial  of  Louis  XVI,  and  pamphlets  on  each  successive 
question  which  arose,  such  as  the  Crown,  the  Constitution,  the  Army,  the 
Navy,  the  Law,  and  a  hundred  other  subjects.  Among  them  are  several 
hundreds  which  are  best  described  as  denunciations  and  justifications. 

The  rest  of  Mr.  Fortescue's  paper  was  devoted  to  extracts  from  the 
pamphlets  illustrative  of  the  mental  and  moral  conditions  of  the  nation 
immediately  before  and  during  the  earlier  years  of  the  Revolution. 

Among  the  most  curious  and  interesting  of  these  extracts  were  several 
elaborate  accounts  of  a  Revolution  in  London,  which  ended  in  the  wholesale 
massacre  of  the  peers  and  other  aristocrats,  and  in  the  swift  and  righteous 
beheading  of  George  III,  whose  guilty  head,  according  to  one  account, 
"  was  being  carried  on  a  pike  throughout  the  city  when  our  correspondent 
despatched  his  information."  From  other  pamphlets  passages  were  given 
instituting  comparisons  between  Marat  and  Christ,  and  as  an  example  of 
one  of  the  justificatory  publications,  extracts  were  quoted  from  a  letter  by 
the  son  of  the  well-known  Olympe  de  Gouges,  written  immediately  after  her 
execution,  in  which  he  denounces  and  disclaims  his  mother  and  applauds 
the  republican  justice  which  has  condemned  her. 

After  a  discussion,  in  which  the  President,  Dr.  Gasquet,  Mr.  Wheatley, 
and  other  members  took  part,  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  was  offered  to 
Mr.  Fortescue  and  briefly  acknowledged. 


70 


JOURNAL. 


ANNUAL  REPORT. 

Previous  to  the  December  Meeting  the  following  Annual  Report  and 
Balance  Sheet  was  circulated  among  Members  by  means  of  the  Society's 
Ntws-Shett. 

(i.)  Since  the  last  Annual  Meeting  the  Society  has  lost  five  Members 
by  withdrawal  and  two  by  death.  As  against  the  seven  vacancies  thus 
created,  twelve  new  Candidate-Members  have  been  elected,  so  that  for 
some  time  to  come  very  few  elections  can  be  made.  The  Council  are, 
therefore,  the  more  anxious  that  more  of  the  new  Members  who  have  been 
elected  during  recent  years  should  come  forward  with  offers  of  papers  and 
other  bibliographical  work.  Many  of  them  are  admirably  qualified  to  take 
an  active  part  in  the  Society's  undertakings,  and  it  is  very  important  that  its 
workers  should  be  drawn  from  as  wide  a  circle  as  possible. 

(2.)  By  the  time  of  the  Annual  Meeting  three  new  publications  will  be 
in  the  hands  of  Members  :  (i.)  the  third  part  of  the  Hand-lists  of  English 
Printers,  including  the  important  additions  of  "  Berthelet,"  by  Mr.  W.  W. 
Greg,  and  "  Grafton,"  by  Mr.  R.  B.  McKerrow,  together  with  several  minor 
firms ;  (ii.)  A  Short  Catalogue  of  English  Books  in  Archbishop  Marsh's 
Library,  Dublin,  printed  before  1641,  by  the  Rev.  N.  J.  D.  White ;  (iii.)  a 
valuable  work  by  Mr.  E.  Gordon  Duff,  entitled  A  Century  of  the  English 
Book-trade  (1457  fo  JSS7)i  giving,  in  the  form  of  a  dictionary,  concise 
information  regarding  some  700  booksellers,  bookbinders,  and  printers,  who 
worked,  or  had  business  relations,  in  England,  from  the  year  of  the  issue 
at  Mainz  of  the  first  book  with  a  printed  date  to  that  of  the  Incorporation 
of  the  Stationers'  Company. 

(3.)  As  regards  the  first  of  these  books,  the  attention  of  Members  is 
invited  to  the  Secretary's  prefatory  note  asking  for  volunteers  to  edit  the 
lists  of  the  books  of  the  remaining  printers,  so  that  Part  IV,  which  will 
complete  the  work,  may  be  issued  after  a  shorter  interval  than  that  which 
has  separated  Parts  II  and  III. 


JOURNAL.  71 

The  Catalogue  of  the  Early  English  Books  in  the  Marsh  Library  is  the 
beginning  of  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  Society  to  promote  the  know- 
ledge of  the  existence  and  ownership  of  early  English  books  from  another 
side,  in  addition  to  that  with  which  the  Hand-lists  have  dealt,  viz.,  that  of 
the  libraries  where  they  are  preserved.  One-third  of  the  cost  of  printing 
this  Catalogue  has  been  borne  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Marsh  Library,  the 
other  two-thirds  by  the  Society.  It  is  hoped  that  other  libraries  owning 
valuable  English  books  will  be  encouraged  to  print  Catalogues  of  them 
on  similar  lines. 

Mr.  Gordon  Duff's  volume,  like  the  Hand-lists,  takes  as  its  later  limit 
the  Incorporation  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  and  will  be  found  to  contain 
a  mass  of  new  information  concerning  the  century  with  which  it  deals. 

By  the  simultaneous  publication  of  these  three  books  the  Society,  it  is 
hoped,  will  have  been  enabled  materially  to  add  to  the  existing  knowledge 
of  English  books  and  printers  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

(4.)  To  mark  the  value  they  attach  to  Mr.  Duff's  book,  and  to  his 
other  contributions  to  the  history  of  English  printing,  the  Council  have 
conferred  on  him  Honorary  Membership  of  the  Society.  Dr.  Konrad 
Haebler,  whose  investigations  have  done  so  much  for  the  early  history 
of  Spanish  printing,  and  who  wrote  some  years  ago  an  interesting 
monograph  on  this  subject  for  the  Society,  has  also  been  made  an 
Honorary  Member. 

(5.)  Mr.  Strickland  Gibson's  Abstracts  of  the  Wills  oj  Oxford  Stationers 
has  been  held  back  to  enable  additions  to  be  made  to  it,  but  will  shortly 
be  sent  to  press  to  complete  the  issues  for  1905.  Mr.  Bourdillon's  mono- 
graph on  the  Early  Printed  Editions  of  Le  Roman  de  la  Rose  is  now  in  the 
hands  of  the  Chiswick  Press,  and  Mr.  Campbell  Dodgson  expects  to  finish 
his  Hans  Weiditz  during  the  course  of  1906. 

(6.)  Under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Archibald  Clarke  a  new  card- 
catalogue  has  been  made  of  the  books  in  the  Society's  library. 


JOURNAL. 
BALANCE  SHEET.— 1st  December,  1904,  to  30th  November,  1905,  inclusive. 


gr. 

By  Balance,  1904        

Entrance  Fees 

Subscriptions  for  1904 

British  Subscriptions  for  1905... 

United  States  Entrance  Fees 
and  Subscriptions,  1905 

Foreign  Subscriptions  for  1905 

Subscriptions  for  1906 

Contributions  from  Archbishop 
Marsh's  Library  towards 
"  Short  Catalogue  of  English 
Books"  

Sale  of  Publications  to  Members 

Sale  of  Serapeum  Index  to 
Harrassowitz 

Interest  on  Investments 


£  s. 

d. 

125  8 

i 

IS  15 

0 

5  5 

o 

214  4 

o 

75  15 

o 

27  6 

o 

7  7 

0 

16  16 

0 

16  n 

6 

o  18 

0 

10  18 

6 

£516  4 

i 

(Kr.  £    *•  d. 

By  Printing  and  Distribution...  276     3  o 

Illustrations      23  14  10 

Copying  and  Researches         ...  10  10  o 
Re-purchase  of  Society's  Publi- 
cations          ...         ...         ...  I     8  o 

Vote  for  Library          ...         ...  II     9  6 

Subscription  to  Proctor  Memo- 
rial, 1904  and  1905 21     o  o 

Rent  to  Christmas,  1905         ...  31     5  o 

Expenses  of  Meetings ...         ...  25  13  o 

Hon.  Secretary's  Expenses     ...  4    o  o 

Assistance  to  Hon.  Secretary  ...  7     5  o 

Hon.  U.S.  Secretary's  Expenses  i     i  o 

Hon.  Treasurer's  Expenses    ...  2    on 

Bank  Charges 014 

Balance 100  12  6 


ROBERT  E.  GRAVES,  Hon.  Treasurer. 
We  have  compared  the  above  with  the  Pass  Book  and  Vouchers  and  we  find  it  correct. 

EDWARD   ALMACK,  {    ,    .. 
ALEXR-  NEALE,  j  Auditors. 


2nd  December  ; 


ASSETS.  £  *•  d. 

£300  1\  %  Consols  Bonds  @  89  .  267  o  o 
£100  4%   New   South  Wales 

Bond  ............  102  o  o 

Stock  of  Publications  ......  300  o  o 

Balance  of  Account  for  1905  ...  100  12  6 

Subscriptions  unpaid  ......  6  6  o 


LIABILITIES.  £  s.  d. 

Estimated  liability  for  27  Life 

Members  283  10  o 

Estimated  cost  of  completing 

books  for  the  year,  and  of 

Miscellaneous  Printing      ...  100    o    o 


ANNUAL  MEETING. 

The  Thirteenth  Annual  Meeting  was  held  at  20,  Hanover  Square,  on 
Monday,  December  i8th,  at  5  p.m.,  the  President,  Mr.  Faber,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Annual  Report  and  Balance  Sheet  were  read  by  Mr.  Greg,  and 
their  adoption  moved  from  the  Chair,  seconded  by  Dr.  Gasquet,  and 
carried  unanimously. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Redgrave,  seconded  by  Mr.  Douglas  Cockerell, 
the  thanks  of  the  Society  were  voted  to  the  Members  who  had  helped  it  by 
contributing  to  its  publications  or  reading  papers  during  the  past  year. 


JOURNAL.  73 

On  the  motion  of  the  President,  seconded  by  Mr.  Redgrave,  Mr.  G.  K. 
Fortescue,  Keeper  of  Printed  Books  at  the  British  Museum,  was  elected 
a  Vice-President. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Welch,  seconded  by  Dr.  Legg,  the  following 
gentlemen  were  elected  Members  of  Council  for  1 906  :  Mr.  G.  F.  Barwick, 
Sir  Thomas  Brooke,  Bart.,  Mr.  F.  W.  Bourdillon,  Sir  Ernest  Clarke, 
Mr.  Cyril  Davenport,  the  Right  Rev.  F.  A.  Gasquet,  Mr.  W.  W.  Greg, 
Dr.  Wickham  Legg,  Mr.  R.  B.  McKerrow,  Dr.  J.  F.  Payne,  Mr.  H.  R. 
Tedder,  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  A.  J.  Butler,  seconded  by  Dr.  Legg,  the  Presi- 
dent and  other  Officers  of  the  Society  were  re-elected  by  acclamation. 

Mr.  Faber  and  Mr.  Pollard  having  returned  thanks  for  their  re-election, 
the  President  then  read,  as  his  Address,  a  short  paper  on  Some  Durham 
Book-Lovers,  printed  in  full  in  the  present  volume. 

JANUARY   MEETING. 

On  Monday,  January  i5th,  the  President,  Mr.  Faber,  in  the  Chair, 
Mr.  Sidney  Lee  read  a  paper  on  An  Episode  in  Anglo-French  Bibliography 
(1610).  This  is  printed  in  full  in  the  present  volume. 

FEBRUARY   MEETING. 

On  Monday,  February  gth,  the  President,  Mr.  Faber,  in  the  Chair, 
Mr.  Cyril  Davenport  read  a  paper  on  The  Heraldry  of  English  Royal 
Bindings. 

SUMMARY. — The  earliest  English  Royal  coat  of  arms  that  appears  on 
a  bookbinding  is  on  a  loose  cover  now  kept  in  the  library  of  West- 
minster Abbey.  It  shows  France  modern — three  golden  fleurs-de-lys  on 
a  blue  ground — and  England,  quarterly,  ensigned  with  a  Royal  crown 
upheld  by  two  angels  and  supported  by  two  lions.  It  is  a  small  panel 
stamp,  impressed  in  blind,  and  is  generally  supposed  to  have  belonged 
to  Edward  IV,  the  two  lion  supporters  being  the  white  lions  of  the 
Mortimers,  Earls  of  March. 


74 


JOURNAL. 


From  Edward  IV  to  Victoria,  with  the  exception  of  Edward  V  and 
Richard  III,  there  is  an  unbroken  record  of  the  English  Royal  coat  of 
arms  upon  bindings  of  books  made  for  each  of  the  Sovereigns.  The  coat 
of  Richard  III  is  shown  in  an  illuminated  manuscript. 

But  before  going  onwards  from  Edward  IV,  it  may  be  well  to  go  back- 
wards and  trace  the  coat  of  arms  of  England  up  to  that  time. 

William  I  was  Duke  of  Normandy  before  he  came  to  England,  and 
the  coat  of  arms  traditionally  assigned  to  Normandy  was  "  Gules,  two  lions 
passant  quadrant  or."  This  coat  is  shown  on  the  seals  made  for  Prince 
John,  Lord  of  Ireland,  about  1180,  and  it  also  appears  in  a  manuscript 
miniature  painted  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
any  contemporary  authority.  Except  Stephen,  who  seems  to  have  had  a 
coat  of  his  own,  these  two  golden  lions  on  a  red  ground  are  credited  to  all 
the  Norman  kings  until  we  come  to  Richard  I,  and  on  his  second  great 
seal  he  is  shown  carrying  a  shield  upon  which  are  three  lions  passant. 

Richard's  father,  Henry  II,  married  Eleanor  of  Aquitaine,  and  the 
arms  of  Aquitaine  were  supposed  to  be  "  Gules,  a  lion  passant  or."  It  may 
be  presumed  that  Richard  added  the  one  lion  of  his  mother's  coat  to  the 
two  lions  of  Normandy,  so  reaching  the  three  golden  lions  passant  on  a 
red  ground,  which  has  remained  the  coat  of  arms  of  England  to  this  day. 

The  Plantagenet  kings  all  used  the  same  coat,  but  Edward  III  added 
the  coat  of  France.  His  mother  was  Isabella  of  France,  and  her  three 
brothers  died  without  leaving  heirs,  "so  Edward  claimed  the  throne  of 
France  and  called  himself  "  Rex  Franciae,"  and  quartered  the  golden  lilies 
of  France,  reine"es,  with  his  own  English  coat.  France  was  an  ancient 
kingdom,  and  England  was  considered  as  a  duchy  only,  so  the  coat  of 
France  was  put  in  the  first  quarter,  and  there  it  remained,  with  some  few 
changes,  until  1801. 

The  same  coat  was  used  by  Richard  II  and  by  Henry  IV  until  1408, 
when,  in  accordance  with  the  change  made  by  Charles  VI  of  France,  the 


JOURNAL.  75 

lilies  reinees  of  France  were  discontinued  and  three  of  them  only  were 
retained.  This  coat  remained  in  use  until  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  but  there 
were  some  changes  made  in  the  Royal  supporters. 

As  we  have  seen,  Edward  IV  used  for  his  supporters  two  white  lions, 
and  Henry  VII,  during  the  earlier  part  of  his  reign,  used  the  same. 
Richard  III  adopted  the  Yorkist  device  of  a  silver  boar,  armed  0r,  and 
used  two  of  them  as  supporters. 

Henry  VII,  for  his  second  supporters,  adopted  the  Red  Dragon  of 
Cadwallader,  in  token  of  his  Welsh  descent,  and  a  white  greyhound,  which 
was  the  badge  both  of  the  De  Beauforts  and  also  the  Nevills  from  whom 
Elizabeth  of  York  was  descended.  About  1528  Henry  discontinued  the 
greyhound,  and  put  the  red  dragon  on  the  sinister  side  of  the  coat  of  arms 
and  adopted  a  golden  lion  as  his  dexter  supporter.  All  his  children  used 
this  same  coat  and  supporters. 

James  VI  of  Scotland  had  for  his  coat  of  arms  the  ancient  coat  of 
Scotland,  "or,  a  lion  rampant  within  a  double  tressure  flory  counterflory, 
gules,"  with  two  unicorns  as  supporters.  When  he  inherited  the  king- 
dom of  England  and  came  here  in  1603,  he  intermingled  the  coats  so 
that  the  English  coat  of  the  Tudors  came  in  the  first  and  fourth  quarters, 
the  coat  of  Scotland  in  the  second  quarter,  and  the  coat  of  Ireland  in 
the  third  quarter. 

The  golden  harp,  stringed  argent,  on  a  blue  ground,  seems  to  have 
been  given  to  Ireland  as  a  coat  of  arms  by  Henry  VIII,  who  called  himself 
"  Rex  Hiberniae,"  but  it  did  not  show  on  the  English  coat  of  arms. 

Besides  these  changes,  James  I  discontinued  the  dragon  supporter  of 
the  Tudors,  and  substituted  for  it  one  of  the  Scottish  unicorns,  and  so  we 
get  the  lion  and  the  unicorn,  which  have  remained  the  Royal  supporters 
ever  since. 

The  Stuart  sovereigns  used  the  same  coat  and  supporters,  but  Cromwell 
preferred  the  crosses  of  St.  George  and  St.  Andrew  with  the  harp  of  Ireland 
and  he  also  used  the  Tudor  supporters  of  lion  and  dragon. 


76  JOURNAL. 

William  III  added  the  coat  of  Nassau  "azure  billette*e,  a  lion  rampant 
or,"  as  an  escutcheon  of  pretence  in  the  middle  of  the  shield,  and  in  1706 
Queen  Anne,  on  the  Legislative  Union  of  England  and  Scotland,  impaled 
the  coats  of  arms  of  these  countries  and  used  them  in  the  first  and  fourth 
quarters,  keeping  France  in  the  second  quarter  and  Ireland  in  the  third. 

George  I,  in  1714,  exchanged  the  fourth  quarter  of  his  predecessor, 
"England  and  Scotland  impaled,"  for  a  new  shield,  that  of  his  main 
German  possessions,  Brunswick,  Luneburg,  and  Saxony  with  the  Crown 
of  Charlemagne,  as  a  badge  of  the  Arch-treasurership  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire,  as  an  inescutcheon.  The  same  coat  continued  until  1801,  when 
the  Legislative  Union  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  took  place.  George  III 
then  left  off  using  the  title  of  "  Rex  Franciae "  and  also  the  French 
coat,  and  the  coat  of  arms  became  "Quarterly,"  ist  and  4th  England, 
2nd  Scotland,  3rd  Ireland,  and  the  coat  of  the  German  possessions  was 
put  up  from  the  4th  quarter  to  the  centre  of  the  shield,  and  ensigned  with 
an  Electoral  bonnet. 

In  1816  Hanover  became  a  kingdom,  and  the  Electoral  bonnet  over 
the  inescutcheon  was  changed  into  a  Royal  crown. 

This  same  coat  was  used  by  George  IV  and  William  IV,  but  when 
Queen  Victoria  came  to  the  throne  the  inescutcheon  of  Hanover  was 
dropped,  as,  by  the  operation  of  the  Salic  law,  the  kingdom  of  Hanover 
passed  to  her  uncle,  Ernest,  Duke  of  Cumberland. 

MARCH   MEETING. 

On  Monday,  March   igth,  the  President,  Mr.  Faber,  in  the  Chair, 
Mr.  M.  Beazeley  read  a  paper  on  The  History  of  the  Chapter  Library  of 
Canterbury  Cathedral.     This  is  printed,  in  a  revised  and  extended  form, 
in  the  present  volume. 


SOME    DURHAM    BOOK-LOVERS. 


BY  R.  S.  FABER,  PRESIDENT. 
Read  at  the  Annual  Meeting,  i8th  December \ 


• 

E  have  a  rather  shadowy  tradition  that,  at  some  one 
Meeting  at  least  during  his  term  of  office,  the  President 
of  our  Society  should  deliver  an  Address ;  but  the 
custom,  if  it  can  be  so  called,  has,  I  think,  been  "  more 
honoured  in  the  breach  than  the  observance."  The 
very  expression  "to  deliver  an  address"  has  a  somewhat  fearsome  sound 
to  the  deliverer,  and  probably  a  still  more  disquieting  one  to  his  expectant 
audience.  So  I  need  hardly  say  how  gladly  I  would  have  followed  in  the 
footsteps  of  several  of  my  distinguished  predecessors,  and  have  left  what 
time  remains  to  us  this  evening  to  be  filled  up  by  something  more 
interesting  and  profitable  to  you.  But  it  has  been  decreed  otherwise,  so 
you  must  grant  me  your  indulgence  for  the  short  space  during  which  I 
shall  trespass  on  it. 

In  giving  a  so-called  Presidential  Address  there  are  several  courses 
open  to  the  giver.  He  may,  for  instance,  dwell  with  complacency  or 
exultation  on  the  achievements  of  the  Society  during  the  past;  he  may 
sketch  out  a  more  or  less  ambitious  programme  for  the  future ;  or  he  may 
pass  in  review  the  doings  of  similar  societies  in  this  and  other  countries. 
But  I  do  not  propose  to  weary  you  to-day  by  recounting  matters  of  which 
your  knowledge  must  be  already  fully  as  great  as  my  own.  I  will  rather 
ask  you  to  overleap,  for  the  time  being,  the  limits  of  strict  bibliography, 


SOME  DURHAM  BOOK-LOVERS. 


and  to  bear  with  me  while  I  endeavour  to  touch,  very  briefly,  on  just  a  few 
of  the  literary  associations  of  one  only  of  our  English  counties,  and  that  a 
small  one,  the  ancient  county-palatine  of  Durham. 

First  of  all,  then,  will  you  forget  for  a  while  the  invention  of  printing, 
and  transport  yourselves  with  me  in  fancy  to  a  period  some  eight  centuries 
earlier,  when  type  was  not? 

In  his  poem  of  Musophilus^  Daniel  says  : 

"  What  good  is  like  to  this, 
To  do  worthy  the  writing,  and  ta  write 
Worthy  the  reading  ?  " 

words  which  cannot  be  applied  more  fitly  to  any  two  men,  whose  lives 
were  closely  connected,  than  to  those  who  did  so  much  for  learning  and 
literature  in  Northumbria  between  628  and  735.  The  former  year,  you  will 
recollect,  saw  the  birth  of  Benedict  Biscop,  the  latter  the  death  of  Bede ; 
the  master  and  the  pupil ;  the  representatives,  we  may  say,  of  the  active 
and  contemplative  spirit  of  their  age. 

Biscop  was  a  man  of  tireless  energy  and  unflagging  enthusiasm. 
Though  the  founder  of  monasteries  and  himself  an  abbot,  he  was  also  an 
indefatigable  traveller,  and  that  not  for  mere  pleasure,  but  with  a  distinct 
object,  which  he  kept  ever  in  view  and  attained  not  once  nor  twice  only. 
We  read  of  his  making  four  or  five  journeys  from  the  North  of  England  to 
Rome,  no  light  matter  in  those  days,  to  procure  manuscripts  for  the  enrich- 
ment of  his  foundations  at  Wearmouth  and  at  Jarrow.  He  was  thus, 
perhaps,  the  first  of  English  book-collectors;  and,  though  most  of  his 
treasured  volumes  have  long  since  perished  or  been  scattered,  yet  one  at 
least  is  still  in  existence.  In  the  Laurentian  Library  at  Florence  is  a 
magnificent  copy  of  the  Bible  in  Latin,  the  "Bibbia  Amiatina"  as  it  is 
called,  which  seems  to  be  undoubtedly  the  one  taken  from  Wearmouth  by 
Abbot  Ceolfrid  in  716  as  a  present  to  St.  Peter's  at  Rome.  Some  two 
hundred  years  later  it  was  given  to  the  monastery  of  San  SaJvatore  on 
Monte  Amiata  (whence  its  present  name),  and  finally  found  its  way  to 
Florence.  Though  we  cannot  help  feeling  a  natural  pang  of  regret  that 


SOME  DURHAM  BOOK-LOVERS.  79 

this  priceless  manuscript,  with  its  many  associations  of  interest  for  us 
Englishmen,  is  no  longer  in  our  own  land,  yet  surely  it  could  have  found  no 
worthier  home  than  that  in  which  it  is  now  so  carefully  preserved.  I  am 
glad  to  be  able  to  say  this  in  all  sincerity,  for,  when  visiting  the  Laurenziana 
myself  a  few  years  ago,  I  found  that  its  learned  and  courteous  librarian, 
Signer  Guido  Biagi,  looked  upon  this  as  one  of  the  choicest  of  the  many 
choice  volumes  under  his  care. 

And  so  farewell  to  Benedict  Biscop.  Like  some  page,  torn  from  one 
of  his  own  illuminated  manuscripts,  dim  indeed,  but  still  rich  with  tint  of 
vermeil  and  with  mellowed  gold,  the  story  of  his  devotion  to  learning  and 
religion  forms  one  of  the  most  attractive  passages  in  the  writings  of  his 
more  celebrated  pupil,  the  Venerable  Bede. 

If  Biscop  exemplifies  the  poet's  doing  of  deeds  worthy  the  writing, 
surely  Bede  has  bequeathed  to  us  writings  worthy  the  reading,  and  has 
made  good  use  of  the  means  so  liberally  provided  for  him  by  his  master. 
You  all  know  the  extent  to  which  we  are  indebted  to  him  for  our  knowledge 
of  the  period  of  which  he  treats ;  and  it  must  ever  remain  one  of  the  chief 
glories  of  the  County  of  Durham  that  it  gave  Bede  to  England,  and  that 
his  last  resting-place  is  within  the  great  cathedral  above  the  Wear. 

The  life  of  Bede  was  that  of  a  studious  recluse,  and  he  seems  to  have 
been  seldom,  if  ever,  beyond  the  immediate  precincts  of  his  cloister.  We 
must  not  tarry  there  with  him,  however,  for  across  the  centuries  there 
beckons  to  us  one  whose  name  is  dear  to  all  book-lovers,  none  other  than 
the  author  of  the  Philobiblon,  Richard  de  Bury. 

Born  in  1281  and  dying  in  1345,  de  Bury  crowded  into  his  not  very 
long  life  the  work  of  many  diverse  callings,  as  bishop,  statesman,  diplo- 
matist, scholar,  collector  of  books,  and  founder  of  libraries,  not  to  mention 
the  exercise  of  his  almost  regal  powers  as  Prince  Palatine  of  Durham. 

I  have  called  him  a  founder  of  libraries,  for  his  collection  may  be 
regarded  in  a  threefold  aspect,  viz.,  as  being  his  own  private  library;  as 


So 


SOME  DURHAM  BOOK-LOVERS. 


forming  his  bequest  to  what  was  then  known  as  Durham  College  in  Oxford, 
and  so  perhaps  the  first  college  library;  lastly,  as  thus  being  the  first 
library  in  any  English  University. 

There  is  indeed  some  uncertainty  as  to  de  Bury's  books  having  found 
their  way  to  Oxford  at  all,  and  there  is  a  still  more  terrible  doubt  as  to 
whether  he  was  even  the  writer  of  the  treatise  we  are  so  accustomed  to 
associate  with  him.  But  far  from  us  be  such  heresies !  Let  not  the  chilling 
atmosphere  of  modern  criticism  make  us  relinquish  what  has  endeared  the 
memory  of  Richard  Aungerville  to  so  many  generations  of  book-lovers. 
For  myself,  at  least,  I  confess  to  a  liking  for  old  beliefs,  whether  they  are 
still  shared  by  others  more  learned  than  I  am,  or  whether  they  are  actually 
proved  to  my  better  judgment  to  be  no  longer  tenable.  Does  not  Keats 
tell  us,  in  his  sonnet  "  On  first  looking  into  Chapman's  Homer"  how  that : 

"  stout  Cortez  with  eagle  eyes 
Stared  at  the  Pacific — and  all  his  men 

Looked  at  each  other  with  a  wild  surmise — 
Silent,  upon  a  peak  in  Darien. " 

What  though  the  dull-witted  stickler  for  fact  assures  us  that  Cortez 
and  his  fellows  were  never  in  Darien  at  all  ?  We  know  better.  Truth  is 
truer  than  fact.  Shall  we  not  gaze  with  the  poet's  eyes,  and  shall  we  not 
still  give  de  Bury  credit  for  all  we  have  ever  given  him  ? 


Standing  on  the  Palace  Green  at  Durham,  and  looking  up  at  Bishop 
Cosin's  Library,  we  see  over  the  entrance  a  stone  slab  on  which  is  engraved 
"  Non  minima  pars  eruditionis  est  bonos  nosse  libros." 

Few  men  have  acquired  more  learning  from  the  best  books  than  John 
Cosin ;  few  have  put  their  learning  to  better  use.  Living  in  troublous 
times,  and  himself  passing  through  many  vicissitudes,  he  was  nevertheless 
able  to  get  together  the  finest  collection  of  books  in  England,  and 
eventually,  when  more  settled  years  came,  to  take  the  chief  part  in  the 
great  liturgical  work  of  his  day — the  final  revision  of  our  English  Book 
of  Common  Prayer. 


SOME  DURHAM  BOOK- LOVERS.  81 

The  importance  of  this  becomes  the  more  striking  when  we  recollect 
that  the  use  of  our  Liturgy  was  forbidden  by  the  Parliament  of  1645,  and 
the  work  drawn  up  by  the  Westminster  Assembly,  the  "  Directory,"  as  it  was 
called,  formed  for  fifteen  dreary  years  the  sole  and  meagre  Liturgy — if, 
indeed,  such  a  name  can  with  any  propriety  be  given  to  it — permitted  by  law, 
although,  happily,  it  was  not  deemed  permissible  by  the  Church  herself. 

The  Prayer  Book  still  continued  to  be  used,  in  spite  of  Parliament  and 
Puritan,  and  to  this  day  we  can  never  open  its  pages  without  pausing  to 
recollect,  with  grateful  admiration,  that  the  author  of  its  noble  Preface, 
Bishop  Sanderson  of  Lincoln,  when  forbidden  to  read  from  it,  committed 
its  entire  contents  to  memory,  that  he  might  still  be  able  to  minister  to  his 
people  in  the  services  dear  to  them. 

With  the  restoration  of  Charles  II  in  1660  came  also  the  restoration 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  speedily  followed  by  its  revision,  and  its 
publication  in  almost  the  exact  form  in  which  we  now  have  it.  In  this 
work  Cosin  bore  a  conspicuous  part,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  copy  of  the 
Prayer  Book  still  extant  at  Durham  containing  numerous  emendations 
in  his  handwriting.  It  was  no  small  matter  to  carry  out  such  a  task  suc- 
cessfully, and  demanded  much  of  that  erudition  which  the  bishop  had 
amassed  by  long  study  of  good  books,  and  also  of  that  practical  knowledge 
and  tact  which  he  had  gained  in  his  intercourse  with  men  of  varying  creeds 
and  nationalities  during  his  residence  abroad. 

The  result  of  his  labours  is  in  our  hands  to  this  day  and  is  familiar  to 
us  all,  but  the  names  of  Cosin  and  his  fellow-workers  find  no  place  therein, 
and  are  known  to  few.  We  may  be  sure  that  they  themselves  would  have 
it  so,  for  they  toiled  not  for  fame.  As  the  artist  of  the  Middle  Ages 
wrought  many  a  piece  of  his  finest  carving  to  be  hidden  away  in  the 
recesses  of  some  vast  cathedral,  with  no  record  of  the  name  of  him  who 
wrought  it,  so  these  men  of  later  date  cared  not  to  win  praise  for  themselves. 

But  if  there  is  little  memory  of  Cosin  surviving  in  our  literature,  his 
library  at  Durham  remains  to  keep  us  mindful  of  him.  It  has  never  been 


82 


SOME  DURHAM  BOOK-LOVERS. 


absorbed  into  either  the  Cathedral  or  University  Library,  but  continues  to 
be  a  separate  collection,  comprising  from  four  to  five  thousand  printed 
books  and  some  two  hundred  manuscripts. 

An  ancient  library  sleeps  in  many  an  ancient  town,  but  not  to  every 
place  is  it  given  to  see  within  itself  the  foundation  and  vigorous  growth  of 
a  university.  Such,  however,  has  been  the  happy  chance  of  Durham,  and 
this  link  with  learning  it  owes  in  great  measure  to  the  generous  efforts  of 
William  Van  Mildert,  the  last  prince-palatine,  who  was  bishop  from  1826 
to  1836. 

Van  Mildert  took  a  deep  and  active  interest  in  planning  and  carrying 
out  the  arrangements  for  the  new  University.  He  contributed  largely 
in  various  ways  to  its  successful  beginning,  among  others,  by  making 
over  to  it  his  official  residence,  the  Castle,  and  by  giving  for  the  nucleus  of 
its  library  many  of  the  most  valuable  books  in  his  own. 

It  was  an  ending  worthy  of  the  last  holder  of  the  palatinate,  and 
though  the  passing  away  of  that  venerable  institution  (one,  the  origin  of 
which  is  lost  in  the  dim  mist  of  antiquity)  cannot  but  cause  some  sense 
of  sadness,  yet  we  may  rejoice  that  in  dying  it  gave  birth  to  another  of 
greater  utility  and  destined,  it  may  be  hoped,  to  as  long  a  continuance. 

"  The  cloud  of  music  hushed  still  loads  the  air ; 

The  herald  breaks  the  wand,  while  he  proclaims 
The  gentle  Palatine's  puissant  "names  : 

Yon  kingless  throne  is  now  for  ever  bare  ! 

***** 

There  is  a  glory  less  upon  the  earth. " 

Yes,  but  there  is  also  a  new  glory ;  and  now  Cathedral,  Castle,  and 
College  crown  the  city  of  St.  Cuthbert  with  a  beauty  unmatched  elsewhere. 

Time  fails  me  to  dwell  upon  more  than  these  very  few  out  of  the 
number  of  Durham  Worthies,  but  you  will  recollect  the  great  collectors, 
Bishops  Sherwood  and  Fox,  some  of  whose  early  printed  books  are  still  in 
the  College  Library  at  Corpus,  Oxford,  the  latter's  own  foundation ;  you 
will  recollect  Robert  Surtees,  whose  memory  is  embalmed  in  the  folios  of 


SOME  DUKffAM  BOOK-LOVERS.  83 

his  grand  History  of  the  County,  and  another  great  antiquary,  Joseph 
Ritson ;  Jane  Porter,  the  once  well-known  novelist,  and  her  less  celebrated 
sister,  with  their  brother,  Sir  Robert  Ker  Porter ;  Sir  Henry  Taylor,  the 
author  of  Philip  van  Artevelde^  and  another  very  different  Taylor,  Tom, 
dramatist  and  editor  of  Punch  ;  Clarkson  Stanfield,  the  artist ;  Sir  Henry 
Havelock,  of  Indian  fame,  and  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning,  aad  many 
others.  Those  I  have  mentioned  have  deserved  well  of  Durham,  well 
of  England.  "  Their  bodies  are  buried  in  peace,  but  their  name  liveth 
for  evermore." 

One  word  more  by  way  of  epilogue.  We  are  still  lingering  under  the 
shadow  of  the  great  abbey-church  in  Durham;  let  us  walk  out  a  short 
distance  from  the  city,  and  we  shall  presently  come  to  a  home  of  ancient 
peace,  ^Edes  Christi,  Sherburn  House,. founded  by  good  Bishop  Hugh  Pudsey 
some  eight  hundred  years  ago.  Passing  through  the  arched  gateway,  we  cross 
the  soft  turf  of  the  great  enclosure,  where  the  summer  sunshine  is  glinting 
through  the  foliage  of  the  trees  and  playing  on  the  painted  glass  of  the  gray 
old  chapel.  Let  us  peep  in  with  it  through  the  windows  of  the  Master's 
library,  and  there,  stretched  on  the  floor,  with  a  volume  of  early  voyages  open 
before  him,  we  see  a  boy  absorbed  in  wonderment  at  the  strange  monsters 
in  the  sea  and  strange  men  on  shore  depicted  therein.  The  years  go  by, 
and  the  boy  travels  far  and  wide,  and  sees  with  his  own  eyes  strange  men  in 
distant  lands  and  strange  creatures  of  the  deep,  though  none  more  marvel- 
lous than  in  the  old  folio.  His  love  of  books  acquired  in  that  secluded 
library  grows  and  strengthens,  and  brings  him  many  great  pleasures,  among 
the  greatest  of  which  is  the  honour  he  feels  in  addressing  you  this  evening. 


G    2 


THE   BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH   TRANSLATION 
FROM    THE    ENGLISH. 


BY  SIDNEY  LEE. 
Read  January  75",  7906,  under  the  title  "An  Episode  of  Anglo-French  Bibliography.'" 


I. 

HAVE  been  seeking  of  late  to  illustrate  in  precise  detail 
the  indebtedness  of  Elizabethan  literature  to  the  contem- 
porary literature  of  France.1  I  think  that  my  researches 
have  shown  that  the  Elizabethan  writers  did  more  in  the 
way  of  translating  from  the  French  than  their  open 
acknowledgments  would  lead  us  to  infer.  Many  an  Elizabethan  poem, 
which  was  put  before  the  world  as  an  original  work  of  the  author,  proves 
on  close  examination  to  be  a  very  literal  translation  from  the  French  or 
from  another  foreign  language.  Future  historians  of  our  literature  are 
bound,  in  my  view,  to  devote  more  labour  to  this  field  of  study  than  their 
predecessors  have  done,  and  squarely  to  face  the  ethical  problems  which 
suggest  themselves  when  an  author  presents  his  readers  with  a  translation 
from  a  foreign  tongue  without  any  warning  that  his  work  is  the  offspring 
of  another's  brain. 

Bibliographers  will  find  themselves  fully  occupied  if  they  confine 
themselves  for  the  present  to  a  study  of  the  volumes  in  Elizabethan  English 

( i )  Cf.  Introduction  to  Elizabethan  Sonnets  in  Constable's  re-issue  of  Arber's  English 
Garner  (1904),  two  vols.  ;  Chapman's  Amorous  Zodiacke,  in  Modern  Philology,  vol.  Ill, 
No.  2  (Chicago,  1905). 


86  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 

which  announce  on  the  title-pages  that  they  anglicize  contemporary 
work  of  Frenchmen.  The  number  of  avowed  Elizabethan  translations 
from  the  French  is  legion.  At  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  there 
was  no  French  treatise  of  any  genuine  interest  on  science  and  medicine, 
or  on  any  of  the  practical  arts  of  life,  such  as  gunnery,  gardening,  or 
needlework,  which  was  not  quickly  clothed  in  an  English  dress.  Most 
of  the  Elizabethan  renderings  of  classical  authors  are,  like  North's  Plutarch 
or  Nichols'  Thucydides>  versions  not  of  the  original  text,  but  of  a  French 
rendering  of  the  Greek  or  Latin. 

The  debt  that  Elizabethan  culture  owed  to  French  culture  is  not 
easily  over-estimated.  Apart  from  the  fruits  of  the  secret  dependence  of 
Elizabethan  poetry  on  French  poetry,  there  are  many  avowed  Elizabethan 
translations  from  French  prose  which  are,  like  North's  Plutarch  or  Florio's 
Montaigne^  noteworthy  pieces  of  literature.  To  the  pellucidity  of  French 
prose,  the  Elizabethan  translator  often  added  rich  tones  of  colour,  which 
give  his  labour  the  right  to  rank  with  original  creative  work. 

Estimates  of  the  extent  of  French  influence  on  Elizabethan  books  may 
reasonably  suggest  the  complementary  enquiry  whether  French  literature  of 
the  period  betrayed  any  corresponding  tendency  to  assimilate  English  literary 
effort.  Was  there  reciprocity  in  the  literary  relations  of  England  and 
France  during  the  sixteenth  or  seventeenth  centuries  ?  Did  England  only 
import  literature  from  France  ?  Did  she  export  nothing  of  her  own  literary 
manufacture?  Was  England,  to  use  language  appropriate  to  current 
political  controversy,  the  thriving  dumping-ground  for  French  books,  and 
did  France  exclude  English  books  from  her  markets  ? 

In  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  century  French  culture  drew,  we 
know,  a  large  part  of  its  sustenance  from  England.  French  booksellers 
and  publishers  found  it  to  their  profit  to  present  their  customers  with 
numerous  translations  from  the  English.  Probably  the  works  of  Laurence 
Sterne  and  Sir  Walter  Scott  once  sold  almost  as  largely  in  French  translations  as 
in  their  English  originals.  Was  there,  in  France,  no  sign  of  interest  in  English 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  87 

literature  at  an  earlier  epoch  ?  The  question  has  rarely  been  asked.  But 
careful  enquiry  indicates  a  budding  interest,  on  the  part  of  France,  in 
English  literature  during  the  early  years  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
earliest  runnings  of  the  stream  of  influence  are,  for  a  variety  of  reasons, 
difficult  to  trace.  I  hope  to  be  able  to  show  that  the  year  1610  is,  in 
this  connection,  a  memorable  date.  It  is  the  year  in  which  a  piece  of 
genuine  English  literature  was,  I  think,  for  the  first  time,  published  in  Paris 
in  a  French  version.  And  in  the  succeeding  twenty  years  some  twenty 
other  English  books,  of  like  class,  sold  rapidly  in  the  Paris  book-shops  in 
French  versions.  But  it  was  not,  I  think,  until  1610  that  the  stream  of 
English  influence  on  French  literature  began  its  course. 

II. 

In  order  to  meet  some  criticism  that  has  been  already  bestowed  on 
the  suggestion  that  1610  marks  the  opening  of  the  first  recognizable 
entente  cordiak  between  English  and  French  literature,  I  define  three 
important  reservations.  I  do  not  take  into  account  in  this  enquiry  either 
(firstly)  French  translations  of  Latin  works  from  English  pens,  or  (secondly) 
official  manifestoes  of  the  English  Government  which  English  ambassadors 
issued  for  political  purposes  in  French  translation  on  the  Continent. 
Thirdly,  I  am  using  the  words  England  and  English  in  that  somewhat 
narrow  sense  which  excludes  Scotland  and  Scottish.  In  the  sixteenth 
century  the  relations  between  Scotland  and  France  were,  politically  and 
socially,  very  different  from  those  subsisting  between  England  and  France. 
Until  1603,  England  and  Scotland  were  independent  states  with  in- 
dependent foreign  policies  and  foreign  relations.  The  fact  that  some 
books,  by  Scotsmen,  were  translated  into  French  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
does  not  materially  affect  the  question  of  English  literary  influence  on  France. 

Of  French  translations  of  Latin  books  by  Englishmen  which  belong 
to  early  years  of  the  sixteenth  century  several  examples  might  be  quoted. 
But  I  know  of  only  one  really  great  piece  of  literature  written  by  an 
Englishman,  More's  Utopia,  which  was  in  that  era  published  in  a  French 


88  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 

version.  Even  the  Latin  original  came  from  a  Continental  and  not  from 
an  English  press.  Through  the  good  offices  of  the  Dutch  scholar,  Erasmus, 
More's  Latin  romance  of  Utopia  was,  for  the  first  time,  published  in  1516  at 
Louvain,  and  other  early  editions  of  the  Latin  original  came  from  presses 
at  Paris  and  at  Basle.  It  is  curious  to  notice  there  was  no  edition  of  the 
Latin  published  in  the  author's  own  country  till  1663,  when  one  appeared 
at  Oxford.  The  first  edition  to  appear  in  London  took  the  shape  of  an 
English  translation,  and  was  dated  1551.  But  it  is  interesting  to  learn  that 
a  year  earlier  a  French  translation  came  out  in  Paris,  while  a  corrected 
version  of  this  translation  followed  at  Lyons  in  1559.  In  the  case  of 
More's  Utopia^  Europe,  and  France  especially,  anticipated  England  in 
showing  due  appreciation  of  a  piece  of  great  literature  which  was  produced 
by  an  Englishman  in  a  learned  tongue. 

A  smaller  piece  of  Latin  literature  by  an  Englishman  calls  for  a 
passing  word.  A  theological  play,  written  in  Latin  by  John  Foxe,  the 
martyrologist,  suffered  most  of  the  bibliographical  experiences  of  More's 
Utopia.  Foxe's  apocalyptic  drama  called  Christus  Triumphans  was  first 
published  in  Latin  at  Basle,  in  1556,  and  there  was  no  subsequent  edition 
of  the  work  in  this  form.  Six  years  later,  in  1562,  there  appeared  at 
Geneva  a  French  translation  by  Jacques  Bienvenu,  under  the  title  of  Lt 
triomphe  de  Jesus  Christ.  Comedie  Apocalyptique  en  Six  Acts.  Traduite 
du  Latin  de  Jean  Foxus  en  rime  fran$oise.  It  was  not  till  sixteen  years  had 
passed  that  an  English  translation  was  undertaken.  As  in  the  case  of  the 
Utopia^  the  foreign  translator  anticipated  the  English  translator  in  showing 
appreciation  of  an  Englishman's  Latin  work. 

The  publication  in  France,  early  in  the  sixteenth  century,  of 
literature  by  Scotsmen,  alike  in  the  Scottish  vernacular,  in  the  original  Latin, 
and  in  French  translation,  has  only  indirect  bearing  on  my  main  theme. 
That  a  section  of  the  French  public  watched  with  interest  the  development 
of  literature  in  the  Scottish  vernacular,  is  indicated  by  the  appearance, 
at  a  French  press,  in  1558,  of  the  St.  Andrews'  edition  of  Sir  David  Lindsay's 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  89 

minor  poems.  The  French  edition  bears  the  Paris  imprint  of  "  Maister 
Samuel  Jascuy."  Experts  are,  however,  of  the  opinion  that  the  book  was 
produced  by  Guillaume  Petit,  of  Rouen. 

Many  Scotsmen  settled  in  the  middle  years  of  the  century  in  France, 
and  became,  for  all  practical  purposes,  Frenchmen.  A  few  distinguished 
themselves  as  professors  of  law  or  literature,  and  wrote  voluminously  in  Latin. 
Their  books  were  constantly  translated  into  French,  and  enjoyed  a  wide  vogue 
on  the  Continent.  Of  the  Latin  books  by  these  Franco-Scotsmen,  which 
appeared  in  French,  the  most  interesting,  from  the  literary  point  of  view, 
were  the  plays  of  George  Buchanan,  a  genuine  poet  and  scholar.  His 
work  was  better  known  in  France  than  even  in  his  native  Scotland,  where 
for  a  time  he  was  tutor  to  that  hopeful  prince,  King  James  VI. 

Buchanan  was  professor  at  the  College  de  Guienne  at  Bordeaux,  and 
wrote  Latin  plays  on  scriptural  subjects,  to  be  acted  by  his  pupils,  among 
whom  he  reckoned  the  great  Montaigne.  Two  of  Buchanan's  plays, 
Jephtha  and  Joannes  Baptista,  were  translated  into  French.  Of  Jephtha 
there  were  no  less  than  three  French  translations  by  three  different  hands. 
The  first,  by  Claude  de  Vesel,  came  out  in  1566  at  Paris.  The  second,  by 
Florent  Chretien,  appeared  at  Orleans,  in  1567,  and  went  through  four  later 
editions  at  Paris  before  the  end  of  the  century.  The  third  translation  came 
out  at  Rouen  in  1614.  There  were  two  French  translations  of  Joannes 
Baptista^  one  issued  at  Tours  in  1590,  and  the  other  at  Rouen  in  1613. 
Two  other  of  Buchanan's  Latin  poems  were  also  separately  published  in 
French  translations :  Le  Cordelier >  by  Florent  Chretien,  at  Geneva,  in  1567, 
and  I? Ephesienne^  by  Pierre  de  Brinon,  at  Rouen,  in  I6I4.1 

Among  other  Scotsmen  holding  professorships  in  French  universities, 
whose  learned  Latin  works  were  translated  into  French,  one  of  the  most 

(i)  In  no  single  library  is  there  a  complete  collection  of  Buchanan's  Latin  works  in 
French.  The  Bibliotheque  Nationale  has  first  editions  of  three  of  the  French  transla- 
tions ;  it  has  only  the  second  edition  of  the  Joannes  Baptista.  Of  the  four  French 
translations  of  Buchanan's  Latin  works  the  British  Museum  possesses  only  the  three  Paris 
editions  of  Chretien's  version  of  Jephtha^  two  of  which  are  absent  from  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale. 


90  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 

distinguished  was  William  Barclay,  a  native  of  Aberdeen.  Born  about  1546, 
he  migrated  to  France  when  he  was  25,  and  there  lived,  save  for  a  couple  of 
years  which  he  spent  in  London  at  the  opening  of  James  I's  reign,  until 
his  death  37  years  later.  He  was  Professor  of  Civil  Law  for  many  years  at 
Pont-a-Mousson,  in  Lorraine,  and  afterwards  at  Angers.  He  wrote  two 
Latin  treatises  on  theories  of  government  which  took  standard  rank. 
Although  a  Catholic,  he  was  a  severe  critic  of  the  claims  of  the  Popes  to 
temporal  power.  His  views  on  this  subject  were  impressively  expounded 
in  the  book  which  he  entitled  De  potestate  Papae.  It  was  first  published 
in  Latin,  just  after  his  death  in  1608,  being  edited  by  his  better  known  son, 
John  Barclay,  author  of  Argents.  It  was  soon  translated  into  both  French 
and  English.  The  treatise  excited  a  stirring  controversy.  It  enjoyed  the 
distinction  of  an  elaborate  answer  from  the  pen  of  Cardinal  Bellarmine,  the 
great  champion  of  the  papal  pretensions,  and  the  quarrel  waxed  fiercer 
when  the  Cardinal's  answer  to  Barclay  was  condemned  by  the  Parlement 
of  Paris  (26  Nov.,  1610).  The  French  version  was  published  at  Pont-a 
Mousson  in  I6U.1 

William  Barclay's  son,  John,  who  spent  most  of  his  life  in  France, 
although  he  occasionally  visited  England,  obtained  an  European  reputation 
by  his  two  satiric  romances,  Satyricon  and  Argents^  which  were  penned  in 
admirable  Latin.  The  former  work  appeared  in  four  parts,  issued  in  Paris 
between  1603  and  1614;  the  latter  work  came  out  in  1622.  Both  books 
were  frequently  translated  into  both  French  and  English,  soon  after  the 
publication  of  the  Latin  originals.  In  each  case  the  first  French  translation 
preceded  the  English.3 

The  tragedy  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  whose  first  husband  was  the 
French  King  Francis  II,  attracted  general  attention  in  France,  and  led  to 

(1)  A  copy  of  the  French  version,  which  is  rare,  has  lately  been  acquired  by  the 
British  Museum,  which  already  possessed  copies  of  the  Latin  and  English  editions. 

(2)  Editions  of  the  French   translation  of  the  Satyricon  appeared  in  1624,   1625 
(two),  1626.     The  first  English  translation,  by  Thomas  May,  appeared  in  1633  ;  a  copy  is 
in  the  Bodleian  ;  none  is  in  the  British  Museum.     Early  editions  of  a  French  translation 
of  the  Argents  appeared  in  1624,  1625,  1632,  and  1638  ;  there  was  no  English  translation 
before  1629.     None  of  the  early  French  translations  are  in  the  British  Museum. 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  91 

the  translation  into  French  of  political  tracts  which  were  penned  by 
Englishmen  or  Scotsmen,  in  Latin,  English,  or  Scottish.  To  this  Marian 
political  literature  George  Buchanan  was  an  early  contributor.  He  des- 
cribed in  a  hostile  spirit  Mary  Stuart's  relations  with  Bothwell,  in  a  Latin 
pamphlet  which  was  first  published,  apparently  at  London,  in  1571. 
Next  year  there  came  out  two  translations,  one  at  London,  into 
ordinary  English,  and  the  other  at  St.  Andrews,  into  ordinary  Scottish.  A 
French  translation  appeared  simultaneously.  The  French  version  bears  a 
colophon,  dated  13  February,  1572,  and  stating  that  it  was  printed  at 
Edinburgh.  The  words  run :  "  Acheue*  d'imprimer  a  Edinbourg,  ville 
capitalle  d'Escosse,  le  13  de  Feurier,  1572,  par  moy  Thomas  Waltem." 
This  imprint  is  generally  regarded  as  fictitious,  and  French  bibliographers 
believe  that  the  book  was  produced  at  a  Huguenot  press  at  La  Rochelle, 
where  the  dominant  religion  was  Protestant,  and  the  leading  inhabitants 
were  in  close  touch  with  English  and  Scottish  Reformers. 

After  the  Scottish  Queen's  execution,  an  English  pamphlet  embodying 
an  official  defence  of  the  action  of  the  English  Government  was  turned  into 
French  and  circulated  in  France.  The  French  version  has  this  title : 
"Apologie  ou  defense  de  1'Honorable  sentence  et  tres-juste  execution  de 
defuncte  Marie  Steward  derniere  Royne  d'6cosse  ....  Apres  la  fin  du 
liuure  sont  adjoustees  les  Copies  des  lettres,  actes,  &  articles,  qui  servent  a 
decouruir  &  a  bien  verifier  la  trahison  de  ladite  Royne  d'Ecosse  &c  .  .  .  Le 
tout  traduit  d'Anglois  en  Frangois,  suiuant  Toriginal  imprime  a  Londres  par 
Jean  Ouinted  [/.*.,  John  Windet],  1587  .  .  .  Imprime  nouuellement,  1588." 
The  major  part  of  the  English  original  has  been  assigned  to  Maurice 
Kyffin;  it  was  licensed  on  n  February,  1587-8,  to  John  Windet,  only 
three  days  after  the  execution  of  Queen  Mary  Stuart,  and  was  published  by 
Windet  a  week  or  so  later.  Neither  place  of  publication  nor  printer's  name 
is  supplied  in  the  French  version.  The  volume  is  an  octavo  of  153  leaves. 
The  introductory  pages  contain  a  letter  headed  Le  translateur  au  lecteur 
Francois,  vraycmcnt  Francois.  After  commending  the  original,  he  explains 
carefully  the  meaning  of  two  English  words  which  he  finds  difficult  to 


92  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 

render  into  French.  One  is  "  Puritan,"  which  he  treats  as  an  offensive 
synonym  for  "Reforme*";  the  other  is  "jury,"  which,  after  an  elaborate 
explanation,  he  translates  into  "les  douze  hommes  iurez."  In  eight 
lines  of  verse  at  the  end  of  his  epistle  the  translator  describes 
himself  as  a  born  Englishman  who  has  turned  Frenchman.  The 
translator  disavows  responsibilities  for  the  errors  of  the  press  on  the  ground 
that  he  was  not  the  corrector  of  it.  There  are  four  pages  of  errata. 
The  French  translator  and  printer  had  great  difficulty  in  reproducing 
the  name  of  John  Windet,  the  English  printer,  who  figures  on  the  title-page 
as  Jean  Ouinted. 

The  translation  of  the  English  pamphlet  occupies  only  214  pages 
of  the  volume.  The  last  73  pages  are  filled  by  a  translation  of  another 
official  English  publication,  which  is  introduced  by  a  new  title-page 
running  thus : — "  Recueil  de  certaines  requestes  et  declarations  faictes  par 
deux  diverses  fois  a  la  Majest£  de  la  Royne  d'Angleterre,  par  tous  les 
Seigneurs,  et  par  le  commun  peuple  du  Royaume,  assemblez  puis  n'aguere 
en  Parlement  a  Richemont,  le  12  et  le  24  de  Ncuembre,  1586  ...  Le 
tout  translate*,  d'Anglois  en  Francois,  suyuant  1'Original  Imprime  a  Londres, 
par  Christofle  Barker,  Imprimeur  de  la  tres-excellente  Maieste  la  Royne, 
1586."  This  second  pamphlet  was  thus,  according  to  the  French  title- 
page,  published  in  London  by  Christopher  Barker,  the  Royal  printer,  in 
1586.  It  contains  the  addresses  entreating  Queen  Elizabeth  to  give  orders 
for  the  execution  of  Mary  Stuart,  which  were  presented  by  Parliament  to 
Elizabeth  at  Richmond,  on  November  12  and  24,  1586,  together  with  the 
Queen's  ambiguous  replies.  Barker's  original  English  edition  of  this 
appended  tract  I  have  been  unable  to  find. 

French  sentiment  was,  however,  for  the  most  part,  in  strong  sympathy 
with  the  unhappy  Queen,  and  a  Scottish  professor,  domiciled  in  Paris,  Adam 
Blackwood,  wrote  in  French  an  account  of  her  sufferings.  This  tract  bore 
on  the  title-page  a  fictitious  Edinburgh  imprint  (chez  J.  Nafeild,  Edimbourg, 
1587).  It  was  no  doubt  printed  in  Paris,  and  its  three  editions  bore 
testimony  to  its  popularity. 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  93 

It  was,  perhaps,  by  accident  rather  than  design  that  a  year  after 
Queen  Mary's  death,  her  son  and  successor  to  the  Scottish  throne, 
James  VI,  opened  a  new  chapter  in  the  literary  relations  of  Scotland  and 
France  by  causing  a  religious  tract  of  his  own  to  appear  almost  simul- 
taneously in  the  Scottish  language  at  Edinburgh,  and  in  the  French 
language  at  La  Rochelle,  the  headquarters  of  French  Protestantism.  The 
visit  to  the  Scottish  Court  in  1587  of  the  French  Huguenot  poet, 
Du  Bartas,  as  an  envoy  from  Henry  of  Navarre,  is  probably  responsible  for 
the  ambition  which  the  Scottish  King  then  first  acknowledged,  of  having 
his  Scottish  writings  published  in  French  translations.  This  ambition  he 
cherished  through  life,  and  he  gave  abundant  effect  to  it.  His  works 
consequently  hold  an  unique  place  in  Franco-Scottish  Bibliography. 

The  long  series  of  French  translations  of  King  James's  Scottish  books 
opens  in  1589.  A  year  before  there  was  published  at  Edinburgh,  by  Henry 
Charteris,  the  Royal  printer,  Ane  Fruitfull  Meditatioun  by  the  King  on 
4.  verses  of  the  2oth  Chapter  of  the  Reuelation  of  St.  John.  In  1589  this 
work  was  published  at  La  Rochelle  in  a  French  translation,  by  one  Francois 
de  Gorris,  and  was  described  on  the  title-page  as  "Mise  en  Francois 
suyuant  la  copie  qui  en  s'est  imprimee  en  Escossois  a  Edenburgh." 

Of  La  Rochelle,  I  may  add  here,  that  in  this  same  year,  1589,  the  city  was 
for  a  short  time  the  asylum  of  a  Puritan  printer,  Robert  Waldegrave,  who  had 
been  exiled  from  London.  After  printing  some  of  the  Marprelate  tracts  in 
1588-9,  he  escaped,  late  in  1589,  from  the  fury  of  the  Bishops  in  London  to 
La  Rochelle,  and  though  he  subsequently  found  safe  haven  at  Edinburgh,  he 
followed  his  trade  during  1590  in  the  Huguenot  stronghold.  At  least  two 
of  the  Martin  Marprelate  tracts,  those  armouries  of  theological  scurrility, 
came  under  Waldegrave's  auspices  from  a  La  Rochelle  press.  One  of  these 
books,  called  Penry's  Appellation,  was  brought  out  in  March,  1590,  and  the 
other  by  Job  Throckmorton,  called  M.  Some  laid  open  in  his  Colours,  a 
month  or  two  later.  Copies  of  these  volumes  are  in  the  British  Museum. 
Both  were  printed  in  the  original  English. 


94 


THE  BEGINNING   OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 


The  second  and  most  literary  of  James  I's  publications,  His  Maiesttfs 
Poeticall  Exercises  at  vacant  houres^  was  printed  at  Edinburgh  in  1591,  by 
the  La  Rochelle  refugee,  Waldegrave,  after  his  arrival  in  the  Scottish 
capital.  The  volume  illustrates  at  many  points  the  entente  cordiale 
between  Scottish  Protestants  and  French  Huguenots.  In  the  body  of  the 
book  is  a  translation  of  a  portion  of  Du  Bartas's  long-winded  poem 
on  the  creation  of  the  world,  and  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  introduced 
by  a  fresh  title-page,  is  a  reciprocal  translation  by  the  French  poet,  Du 
Bartas,  of  the  King's  tedious  verses  on  the  battle  of  Lepanto. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  of  the  King's  books,  which  appeared 
at  Paris  in  a  French  translation,  and  one  of  the  rarest,  is  his  Basilicon 
Doron,  a  treatise  on  the  education  of  his  son,  Prince  Henry.  The 
French  version,  by  an  eminent  Protestant  scholar,  Jean  Hotman  de 
Villiers,  was  published  in  an  imposing  volume  by  a  well  known  Parisian 
publisher  and  printer,  Guillaume  Auvray,  at  the  sign  of  Le  Bellerophon 
Couronne",  in  1603,  the  year  of  the  King's  accession  to  the  English 
throne.  A  reprint  came  out  at  Poitiers  in  the  same  year,  and  in  1604 
there  followed  other  editions  at  both  Rouen  and  Paris.  Later  on 
there  appeared,  in  French,  at  least  three  others  of  the  King's  theological 
works.  But  there  seems  to  have  been  occasional  hesitation  on  the  part 
of  the  Parisian  publishers  in  undertaking  the  publication  of  them.  "  In  one 
instance  a  French  translation  was  first  published,  not  in  Paris,  but  in 
London,  and  another  first  appeared  at  Charenton.  Yet,  in  spite  of 
evidence  of  bibliopolic  reluctance,  the  King  was  the  only  writer  in  the 
vernacular  of  Great  Britain  whose  writings  were,  before  1610,  accessible  to 
French  readers  knowing  no  language  but  their  own.1 

(i)  No  complete  set  of  the  French  versions  of  James  I's  works  seems  accessible. 
The  Bibliotheque  Nationale  has  the  largest  known  collection  of  the  Paris  editions,  but  it 
is  not  complete.  Under  the  heading  of  the  King's  name  in  the  catalogue,  appear  sixteen 
French  items,  only  one  tract  being  published  at  Rouen.  A  few  of  these  seem  to  be 
official  State  papers,  which  concern  the  King  to  a  slight  extent  and  literature  less.  Such 


is  Edicts  et  Declarations  (Paris,  1607),  touching  recent  disturbances  in  the   English 
provinces.      The  words  on  the  title-page,   "  Tournee  de  I'Anglois  mot 


interesting. 


par  mot"  is 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  95 

III. 

Before  1610  all  that  the  exclusively  French  reader  seems  to  have 
known  of  literature  by  Englishmen  was  More's  Utopia  and  Foxe's 
Apocalyptic  Comedy.  Of  literature  by  Scotsmen,  he  could  read  in  his  own 
tongue  Buchanan's  Latin  plays  and  poems,  political  disquisitions  by  eminent 
Scotsmen  settled  in  France  as  professors,  and  practically  all  the  literary 
work  of  His  Majesty  James  VI  of  Scotland.  I  do  not  think  the  ordinary 
French  reader  of  literature  by  Scotsmen  or  Englishmen  was  greatly  to 
be  envied.  Before  1610  Elizabethan  literature  had  achieved  its  greatest 
glories,  and  from  these  the  French  reader  was  cut  off.  Such  a  statement 
needs  no  modification  on  account  of  the  allegation  made  by  a  typical 
Elizabethan  writer  that  one  of  his  most  characteristic  volumes  was 
published  in  a  French  version  before  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
What  has  often  been  held  to  be  the  earliest  allusion  to  a  translation 
into  French  of  a  piece  of  Elizabethan  literature  came  from  the  pen  of 
Thomas  Nashe,  in  1596.  But  doubt  is  justifiable  whether  Nashe's  words 
on  the  topic  are  not  an  irresponsible  jest  without  historical  significance. 
In  Nashe's  Have  with  you  to  Saffron  Walden  (1596),  a  polemical  assault  in 
Rabelaisian  vein  on  his  pompous  foe,  Gabriel  Harvey,  Nashe  pays  many  an 
ironical  compliment  to  "  Dick  Litchfield,  the  barber  of  Trinity  College." 
He  mockingly  quotes  a  report  that  the  barber  has  put  out  a  Macaronic 
translation  of  Nashe's  pamphlet,  Piers  Pennilesse,  a  satiric  exposure  of  the 
vices  of  contemporary  society.1  The  mention  of  the  supposititious  Macaronic 
version  of  the  pamphlet  is  immediately  followed  by  a  statement  that  Piers 
Pennilesse  had  also  come  out  in  a  maimed  French  rendering.  The  words 
run  thus: — "One  Dick  Litchfield,  the  Barber  of  Trinity  Colledge,  a  rare 
ingenious  odde  merry  Greeke  (as  I  haue  heard)  hath  translated  my  Piers 
Penniltsse  into  the  Macaronicall  tongue;  wherein  I  wish  hee  had  been  more 
tongue-tide,  since  in  some  mens  incensed  iudgements  it  hath  too  much 
tongue  alreadie,  being  aboue  2  yeres  since  maimedly  translated  into  the 

(i)  The  first  edition  of  Piers  Penniless*  appeared  in  1592  and  Ihe  fifth  iu  1595. 


96  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 

French  tongue,  and  in  the  English  tongue  so  rascally  printed  and  ill  inter- 
preted as  heart  can  thinke  or  tongue  can  tell."  Of  the  alleged  French 
version  of  this  English  book  of  1592  no  trace  is  found  elsewhere.  It  is 
dangerous  to  take  Nashe's  statements  quite  literally,  and  until  this  one 
receives  some  external  corroboration,  the  assumption  that  his  Piers  Pennilesse 
was  translated  and  published  in  French  about  the  year  1594  cannot  be 
seriously  entertained. 

In  order  to  diminish  further  risk  of  misconception,  it  is  as  well  to 
mention  a  turn  in  the  practical  affairs  of  the  sixteenth  century,  which  led 
English  and  French  writers  to  exchange  a  certain  amount  of  information 
with  each  other  on  topics  of  geography.  The  precise  character  of  this 
ntercommunication  renders  it  needless  in  the  present  inquiry  to  treat  it  in 
detail.  Reports  of  the  exploration  of  the  New  World  early  attracted  atten- 
tion in  all  countries  of  Europe,  and  translations  of  the  American  narratives 
from  one  language  of  Western  Europe  into  another  were  numerous.  But 
England,  although  she  eagerly  welcomed  English  versions  of  Latin,  Spanish, 
Italian,  or  French  books  of  travel,  made  few  original  contributions  to  this 
American  literature  before  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  It  is  worth 
mentioning  that  the  Discovery  of  Florida,  which  was  written  in  French  by 
the  Huguenot  explorer,  Jean  Ribaut,  in  1563,  is  only  known  to  survive  in 
the  English  translation  which  was  published  in  London  in  the  same  year. 
Ribaut's  original  French  edition  has  never  been  met  with.  A  converse 
story  has  to  be  told  of  George  Best's  account  of  Frobisher's  great  voyage  of 
1576,  which  was  published  in  London  in  1578.  Translations  into  Latin 
and  Italian  of  1580  and  1582  respectively  are  accessible.  But  the 
allegation  that  the  work  was  also  published  in  a  French  version  has  not 
been  attested  by  the  production  of  a  copy.  There  survives,  however,  a 
French  translation  of  Thomas  Hariot's  A  brief  and  true  report  of  the  new 
found  land  of  Virginia^  which  first  appeared  in  London  in  1586.  But  the 
character  of  the  work  itself,  and  the  circumstances  of  its  publication, 
justify  the  exclusion  of  it  from  our  present  survey.  The  French  version  of 
Hariot's  Brief  and  true  report  was  undertaken  by  the  great  German 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  97 

publisher  of  Frankfort,  Theodore  de  Bry,  and  was  included,  in  1590,  in  a 
volume  of  De  Bry's  magnificent  collection  of  travels.  The  appearance  in 
Germany  of  a  French  translation  of  a  somewhat  technical  geographical 
treatise  in  English,  has  little  bearing  on  the  literary  relations  of  France 
with  England. 

IV. 

It  is  not  till  1610  that  we  are  on  safe  ground.  In  that  year  there  was 
printed  in  Paris  a  French  translation  of  Characters  of  Virtues  and  Vices,  by 
Joseph  Hall.  It  is  not  easy  to  prove  a  negative,  and  there  may  exist 
some  earlier  translation  of  Elizabethan  or  Jacobean  literature,  but  none  has 
yet  come  to  light.  The  French  translation  of  Hall's  volume  is  rare.  A 
copy  has  lately  been  acquired  by  the  British  Museum.  The  French  trans- 
lator asserts  that,  apart  from  the  King's  books,  his  is  the  first  endeavour 
to  translate  an  English  piece  of  literature  into  a  foreign  vernacular. 
With  the  reservations  I  have  made,  I  believe  his  statement  to  be  true. 

Hall,  a  former  Fellow  of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  was,  in  1610, 
a  rising  parish  priest  in  the  country,  at  Waltham,  in  Essex.  He  was  one 
of  the  chaplains  of  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  and  had  some  useful  friends 
at  Court  by  whose  influence  he  subsequently  became  successively  Dean  of 
Worcester,  Bishop  of  Exeter  and  Norwich. 

Hall  enjoyed  in  early  life  a  higher  reputation  as  a  man  of  letters  than 
as  a  theologian.  One  of  his  earliest  publications  was  a  well-known  volume 
of  poetic  Satires,  which  showed  a  vigorous  wit  and  no  overstrained  respect 
for  the  proprieties.  The  book,  indeed,  was  for  a  time  suppressed  by  the 
censors  of  the  London  press  on  account  of  its  scurrility.  Another  early 
work  originally  written  in  Latin  prose  under  the  title  of  Mundus  Alter  et 
Idem,  and  translated  as  A  Discovery  of  a  New  World,  was  an  effective  satire 
on  social  institutions.  But  the  mass  of  his  later  literary  work  dealt  with 
religion  or  theology.  He  wrote  many  unsectarian  devotional  tracts  and 
many  controversial  diatribes.  His  writing  rarely  lacks  a  literary  flavour, 
and  he  almost  deserves  a  sprightlier  title  than  that  which  contemporaries 


98  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 

bestowed  on  him  of  "  our  English  Seneca."  His  theological  position,  which 
in  view  of  the  popularity  of  some  of  his  works  in  Catholic  countries  of 
Europe  is  of  some  importance  to  my  present  theme,  is  not  easy  to  define. 
Hall  was  at  once  a  convinced  Calvinist,  an  enemy  to  the  doctrines  of 
Rome,  and  a  champion  of  episcopacy.  But  the  depth  of  his  religious 
fervour  appealed  to  all  manner  of  Christians  without  distinction  of  dogma. 
He  was  thus  qualified  to  be  the  first  English  author  whose  writings 
obtained  any  wide  repute  on  the  Continent. 

Hall's  Characters  of  Virtues  aud  Vices^  in  two  books,  was  licensed 
for  publication  on  7  March,  1607-8,  to  Eleazar  Edgar  and  Samuel 
Macham,  publishers  and  booksellers  of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  For  them 
it  was  printed  with  much  elaboration  by  Melchior  Bradwood  in  1608. 
The  title  is  set  within  an  arch,  which  is  carefully  engraved.1 

The  book  opens  with  "a  premonition  of  the  title  and  use  of 
characters."  There  is  a  half  title  to  the  first  book  running  "  Characterisms 
of  Virtues,'1  and  at  page  65  a  second  half  title  to  the  second  book  running 
"Characterisms  of  Vices."  The  volume  is  a  small  8vo  of  95  leaves.  The 
pages  of  the  text  are  numbered,  and  are  bordered  by  ruled  lines. 

Hall's  Characters  has  much  literary  interest.  It  belongs  to  the 
profane  category  of  Hall's  literary  work.  The  characters  of  vicious  persons, 
which  fills  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  volume,  show  the  hand  of  the 
pungent  satirist  and  a  keen  insight  into  the  frailties  of  human  nature.  The 
volume  seems  to  be  the  first  example  in  England  of  a  class  of  literature 
which  subsequently  became  very  popular.  It  is  the  earliest  of  that  long 
series  of  pithy  and  witty  descriptions  of  men's  dominant  virtues  or  vices, 

(i)  As  in  the  case  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnet 'j,  there  is  a  dedicatory  greeting  on  the 
second  leaf,  which  is  printed  wholly  in  capitals.  To  Lord  Denny,  of  Waltham,  and  to 
his  son-in-law,  Lord  Hay,  J.  H.  [Hall's  initials]  humbly  dedicates  his  labour,  devoteth 
himself,  wisheth  all  happiness.  Elizabethan  bibliographers  know  well  how  common  in 
books  of  the  period  is  that  "  wisheth  all  happiness,"  which  literary  critics  who  have  little 
bibliographical  experience  often  treat  as  peculiar  to  the  dedicatory  page  of  Shakespeare's 
Sonnets. 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  99 

which  includes  among  its  recent  progeny  Thackeray's  Book  of  Snobs  and 
Dickens'  Sketches  by  Boz^ 

Like  most  forms  of  modern  literature,  these  character  sketches  have 
a  classical  origin.  Hall's  Characters  is  the  first  English  child  of  the  classical 
treatise  bearing  the  same  title  by  the  Greek  Theophrastus.  In  the  proem 
to  his  first  book  Hall  says  that  he  is  a  disciple  of  that  ancient  master 
of  morality.  Of  Theophrastus'  Characters,  the  great  scholar  Casaubon 
produced  a  fine  edition,  with  a  Latin  translation  and  elaborate  notes,  in 
1592,  and  the  vogue  of  the  Greek  work  was  thus  greatly  extended.  Hall  is 
more  discursive  than  his  master.  His  style  is  far  more  richly  coloured  by 
metaphor  and  verbal  conceits.  Strained  antitheses  somewhat  spoil  the  effect 
of  his  majestic  diction.  His  fancy  is  fertile,  and  he  depends  much  on 
his  own  experience  of  life,  yet  hardly  any  chapter  of  Hall  fails  literally  to 
embody  sentences  of  Theophrastus. 

Of  the  popularity  of  Hall's  Characters,  the  best  proof  lies  in  the 
number  of  imitations  to  which  it  gave  birth  within  a  very  few  years  of  its 
production.  Of  these  the  best  known  are  Sir  Thomas  Overbury's 
Characters  and  Bishop  Earle's  Microcosmographie?  Overbury  made  a  very 
minute  study  of  Hall.  Earle  sought  much  of  his  inspiration  from  Theo- 
phrastus direct.  But  his  indebtedness  to  Hall  is  not  to  be  denied,  if 
in  humour  and  sagacity  he  excel  his  English  master. 

Two  years  after  the  publication  of  the  original  English  edition  of 
Hall's  Characters  in  1608,  there  came  out  in  Paris  a  French  translation. 
The  title  page  runs  thus  : 

(1)  Hall's  claim  to  be  the  first  author  of  a  book  of  characters  has  been  disputed— I 
think — needlessly.      Two  so-called  books  of  characters  of  earlier  date  are  not  to  be 
reckoned  in  the  same  class.     John  Awdelie's   The  Fraternity  of  Vagabonds,  1561,  and 
Thomas  Harman's  Caveat  or  Warning  for  Common  Cursitors  vulgarly  called  Vagabonds, 
1566,  are  descriptions  of  various  ranks  in  the  community  of  beggars  and  thieves.   They  are 
the  forerunners  of  the  tracts  on  low  life  in  London  to  which  Greene,  Dekker,  and  Samuel 
Rowlands  made  notable  contributions.     But  Hall's  literary  experiment  lacks  affinity  with 
such  specialized  efforts. 

(2)  Dr.  Bliss,  in  his  classical  edition  of  Earle's  Microcosmographie,  enumerated  fifty- 
seven  English  books  of  characters  of  the  seventeenth  century,  but  he  knew  no  earlier 
edition  of  Hall's  Characters  than  1627,  and  therefore  did  injustice  to  him  as  a  pioneer. 

H    2 


CAR.ACTE- 

RES   DE   VERTVS 

ET    DE    VICES. 

Tirez  de  1'Anglois  deM. 
IOSEF    HALL. 

par  Sc  3*. 'dc    tcnLrucLi. 
tres  -  \rtut  0*  fuiffant  Stigneur, 
Monfelgneur  le  Conte  de  Salisbury, 
grand  Treforier,grand  Secretaire,  &• 

rad  Maitre  des  Gardewblesd'<s€n- 


-ancten&* 
rres-noble  Ordre  de  la  larretiere. 


A     PARIS, 


JM.  DC  X. 


BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION  FROM  ENGLISH.      101 

The  dedication  of  the  French  volume  is  addressed  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer  of  England,  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  and  is  signed  D.T.  A.  The 
translator,  after  declaring  that  he  is  the  first  to  render  any  English  book, 
save  the  works  of  King  James,  into  a  foreign  language,  expresses 
veneration  for  Lord  Salisbury,  whom  he  claims  to  have  long  served,  as  well 
as  for  King  James  and  for  England,  where  he  has  passed  many  years. 
There  follows  a  copy  of  French  letters  patent,  dated  28  February,  1610, 
granting  copyright  in  the  translation  by  special  grace  of  the  King  of  France 
to  Le  Sieur  de  Tourval. 

De  Tourval  was  obviously  a  French  subject  who  had  been  in  the 
service  of  the  English  Foreign  Office  as  a  secret  agent.  He  had  travelled 
much  between  England  and  the  Continent,  and  was  no  mean  linguist. 
When  he  gave  his  name  at  full  length,  his  signature  ran  "  Jean  de  L'Oiseau 
de  Tourval,  Parisien,  A."  Many  of  his  letters,  both  in  French  and 
Spanish,  are  in  the  Record  Office  in  London.  He  was  long  engaged  in 
translating  books  by  King  James  into  French.  Writing  to  Lord  Salisbury 
in  French  on  2  June,  1610,  from  the  Strand,  he  states  that  he  had 
already  translated  six  books  by  the  King  and  had  just  completed  a 
seventh.  But  he  complains  that  he  had  received  no  recompense  for  his 
trouble,  though  his  expenses  had  been  great,  especially  in  travelling  abroad 
from  city  to  city  in  vain  search  of  a  printer  for  the  King's  last  book.  For 
three  months  he  had  been  hiding  in  Paris  in  order  to  superintend  its 
printing  there,  and  to  keep  the  fact  that  the  book  was  coming  out 
concealed  from  the  Jesuits.1  The  work  in  question  seems  to  have  been 
James  I's  apology  for  the  oath  of  allegiance,  which  impugned  the  Jesuit 
contention  that  English  Catholics  owed  no  allegiance  to  a  Protestant 
sovereign.  That  book  appeared  in  London  in  three  renderings,  in  English, 
French,  and  Latin,  in  1609.  But  a  French  printer  and  publisher  seem  to 
have  been  necessary  for  its  free  and  unrestricted  circulation  abroad.  Other 
parts  of  De  Tourval's  correspondence  in  the  Public  Record  Office  are 
addressed,  between  1616  and  1619,  to  Francis  Windebank,  who  was  Clerk 

(i)  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic ;  1603  1610,  p.  6 1 6. 


102  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 

to  the  Signet  and  afterwards  Secretary  to  the  King.  De  Tourval  had  made 
Windebank's  acquaintance  when  both  were  abroad.  De  Tourval's  extant 
letters  chiefly  acknowledge  invitations  to  stay  with  Windebank  in  England, 
or  thanks  for  hospitality,  with  occasional  reports  of  French  news.  De 
Tourval  frequently  urges  Windebank  to  keep  up  his  Spanish.  In  one 
letter  in  Spanish,  dated  u  September,  1617,  De  Tourval  makes  an 
early  reference  to  Don  Quixote,  when  he  laments  that  he  can  no  longer 
converse  in  the  language  like  the  eponymous  hero  of  Cervantes'  romance, 
though  he  hopes  he  can  still  speak  it  better  than  Sancho  Panza.  The 
last  reference  to  De  Tourval  in  the  English  State  Papers  bears  date 
23  July,  1619,  when  a  certificate  of  denization  in  Latin  was  granted  "John 
L'Oiseau,  alias  De  Tourval,"  who  is  described  as  a  native  of  France. 

Of  greater  literary  interest  is  it  to  note  that  De  Tourval  was  a  friend  of 
Randall  Cotgrave,  the  author  of  the  first  French-English  Dictionary,  which 
was  originally  published  in  1611,  and  is  an  admirable  piece  of  lexicography. 
A  French  preface  to  the  work,  headed,  "  Au  favorable  lecteur  Francois  "  is 
signed,  "  Ton  tres  affectionne*  Patriotte,  J.  L'Oiseau  de  Tourval,  Parisien,  A." 
There  Tourval  strongly  recommends  Cotgrave's  work  to  the  kindly  con- 
sideration of  his  French  compatriots,  and  commends  the  Englishman's 
unwearying  endeavours  to  find  English  synonyms  for  recondite  French 
words.  Tourval's  letter  was  reprinted  in  a  new  edition  of  Cotgrave's 
book  in  1632,  and  again  in  1650,  when  there  came  out  the  version  of 
the  Dictionary  which  James  Howell  revised. 

There  was  appropriateness  in  De  Tourval's  choice  of  Hall's  Characters 
for  translation  into  French.  Hall's  native  elasticity  of  mind,  and  his 
assimilation  of  much  of  Theophrastus'  incisive  faculty  of  description,  gave 
his  style  an  affinity  to  the  French.  His  book  in  its  French  dress  proved 
attractive  to  the  French  public.  There  were  at  least  three  Parisian 
editions  within  a  decade.  The  first  edition  of  1610  was  soon  exhausted; 
a  second  edition  came  out  in  1612,  and  a  third  in  1619. 

The  first  edition  has  no  printer's  name,  but  the  new  edition  of  1612 
came  from  the  press  of  La  Veuve  Guillemot,  and  there  seems  to  be  little 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  103 

doubt  that  the  first  edition  came  from  the  same  press.  Daniel  Guillemot 
was  a  French  master-printer  of  repute  late  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  he 
was,  doubtless,  the  husband  of  the  widow  who  undertook  the  publication  of 
the  second  edition  of  this  translation  from  the  English.  Of  this  second 
edition  of  1612  I  can  find  no  example  in  any  English  library.  But  there 
are  two  impressions  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  and  they  seem  to  differ 
in  some  typographical  details  from  one  another. 

The  Parisian  edition  of  1619  is  more  accessible.  It  is  described 
on  the  title  page  as  "  Derniere  edition,  reuueue  corrigee  et  augmentee." 
The  imprint  runs :  "A  Paris  Chez  leremie  Pe*rier  demeurant  en  L'isle  du 
Palais  joynant  la  Fontaine  du  Harlay,  MDCXIX.  Avec  privilege  du  Roi." 
The  text  of  this  third  edition  is  identical  with  that  of  1610,  and  the 
claim  to  revision  and  enlargement  which  figures  on  the  title-page  is  unjusti- 
fied. There  is  a  MS.  note  in  French  in  the  British  Museum  copy  which 
affirms  that  the  edition  of  1610  is  "moms  complete"  than  that  of  1619, 
but  that  statement  is  quite  inaccurate.1  The  contents  of  the  two  editions 
are  almost  identical  at  all  points,  save  that  the  typographical  "fautes,"  of 
which  a  list  is  given  on  the  last  page  of  the  1610  edition,  are,  except  in 
one  slight  instance,  duly  corrected  in  the  text  of  1 6 1 9.  A  curious  error  of 
pagination  in  the  first  edition  is  very  imperfectly  corrected  in  the  third.3 

(1)  M.  Jusserand,  in  his  Shakespeare  in  France,  and  Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt,  in  his 
Bibliographical  Collections,  both  accept  the  statement  of  the  anonymous  scribe  in  the 
British  Museum  copy  of  the  1619  edition.      Neither  writer  would  appear  to  have  had 
access  to  a  copy  of  the  "editio  princeps."    Isaac  D'Israeli,  in  his  Curiosities  of  Literature, 
would  appear  to  be  the  only  English  writer  who  had  hitherto  called  specific  attention  to 
the  interest  attaching  to  the  1610  edition. 

(2)  In  the  first  edition  the  page  numbered  69  is  followed  by  a  page  numbered  40, 
and  the  numbers  are  thenceforth  carried  on  consecutively  to  the  last  page,  109 ;    there  are 
thus  two  sets  of  pages  numbered  40—69  inclusive.     In  the  third  edition  the  first  page  to 
be  numbered  69,  is  correctly  followed  by  pp.  numbered  respectively  70,  71  and  72  ;  but 
the  next  page,  which  ought  to  be  73,  bears  the  numeral  43,  and  thenceforth  down  to  the 
final  page  109  the  numerical  error  in  the  pagination  of  the  first  edition  is  repeated.     The 
signatures  in  the  two  volumes  differ  materially.      In  the  first  edition  the  only  preliminary 
signatures  are  *ij  (on  the  second  leaf),  *iij  (on  the  third  leaf),  a  (on  the  7th  leaf),  and  aij 
(on  the  8th  and  last).     In  the  second  edition  the  preliminary  matter  occupies  ten  leaves, 
of  which  the  first  is  blank,  the  signatures  running  aij,  aiij,  aiiij,  on  the  3rd,  4th  and  5th 
leaves  respectively.     The  text  of  the  1610  edition  is  made  up  in  sixes  from  A — M4.     The 
text  of  the  1619  edition  is  made  up  in  twelves,  A — Fro. 


104 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 


The  type  of  1619,  with  the  ornamental  headlines  and  initial  letters,  is  newly 
set  up,  but  in  general  appearance  and  size  the  two  volumes  closely  resemble 
one  another. 

These  three  editions  failed  to  exhaust  the  demand  in  Europe  for  the 
French  translation  of  Hall's  Characters.  A  fourth  edition  came  out  in 
1634,  not  at  Paris,  but  at  Geneva. 

Before  we  take  leave  of  the  bibliographical  history  of  the  French 
translation  of  Hall's  book,  I  cannot  forbear  a  passing  allusion  to  the 
familiar  fact  that  the  finest  contribution  to  that  literary  study  of  human 
character  which  Theophrastus  inaugurated,  and  Hall  first  developed  in 
Europe,  came  to  birth  in  France,  where  Hall's  work  in  the  French  version 
was  so  warmly  received.  All  the  world  over  La  Bruyere's  Carat&rts 
holds  classical  rank.  La  Bruyere's  Caracftres  did  not  appear  till  1688, 
and  he  acknowledged  indebtedness  to  Theophrastus  exclusively.  But  the 
conjecture  is  permissible  that  Hall's  book  in  its  French  form  had  come 
to  his  notice  in  early  life,  when  it  was  still  in  active  circulation  there. 
Hall's  effort  may  well  have  stimulated  in  France  that  taste  for  character 
study  to  which  La  Bruyere  devoted  his  genius. 

The  translation  of  Hall's  Characters  into  French  is  the  first  chapter  in 
a  long  story.  It  proves  the  first  of  an  extensive  series  of  French  translations 
of  Hall's  works.  In  fact,  no  English  author  save  Francis  Bacon  became 
in  the  first  quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century  so  accessible  in  French 
translations  as  he. 

In  the  British  Museum  Library  there  are  eight  different  works  by 
Hall  in  French  translation  apart  from  the  three  editions  of  the  French 
version  of  the  Characters  to  which  I  have  called  attention.  But  the 
collection  is  far  from  complete.  The  volumes  which  were  chosen  for 
translation  after  the  Characters  were  selected  on  religious  grounds  rather 
than  for  their  literary  merit.  Many  are  devotional  works  of  Calvinistic 
tendency,  and  were  published  at  Geneva,  where  they  would  naturally  find  a 
sympathetic  public.  Three  of  these  Genevan  volumes  appeared  there  in 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  105 

1621,  a  fourth  in  1626,  a  fifth  in  1629,  a  sixth  in  1632,  and  a  seventh 
in  1662.  Religious  work  by  Hall,  of  unsectarian  character,  was  alone 
qualified  for  publication  in  Paris.  The  Paris  books  are  far  more 
interesting  than  those  of  Geneva,  and  are  very  sparsely  represented  on  the 
British  Museum  shelves.  M.  Omont,  of  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  and 
M.  Vidier,  who  have  helped  me  in  preparing  this  paper,  have  not  sent  me  a 
complete  list,  but  they  have  called  my  attention  to  one  early  and  very  scarce 
volume,  which  is  not  in  the  British  Museum  ;  it  is  entitled  "Z<?  Seneque 
ressuscite  chr'etien  nouvellement  augmente  de  deux  centuries  entires  en  cette 
2e  edition.  Oeuvre  extraordinaire  tiree  de  F  Anglais,  de  Joseph  Hall" 
Paris  :  F.  Huly,  1614.  12 mo.  The  volume  seems  to  be  a  version  of  the 
second  and  enlarged  edition  of  Hall's  Meditations  and  Vows  Divine  and 
Moral,  which  came  out  in  London  in  1609.  Of  a  later  French  translation 
of  a  book  by  Hall,  which  was  published  at  Paris,  the  only  copy  known  to 
be  extant  in  this  country  was  very  lately  acquired  by  the  British  Museum. 
A  second  copy  is  at  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale.  No  third  copy  seems 
known.  It  is  entitled  "De  la  Tranquillity  de  1'Esprit,  De  Joseph  Hall.  De 
la  traduction  de  M.  Chevreau"  (Paris,  1648).  This  French  rendering  was 
avowedly  undertaken  by  a  French  Catholic  for  French  Catholic  readers, 
and  forms  incontrovertible  testimony  to  the  unsectarian  force  of  Hall's 
religious  spirit.  In  the  advertisement  to  the  translation  of  De  la  Tranquillite 
de  r Esprit  of  1648,  the  translator,  M.  Chevreau,  concludes  his  address  to  the 
reader  thus  (I  translate  the  French)  : — "  Obvious  truths  need  no  defence  ; 
and  if  you  are  not  ungrateful,  you  will  admit  that  in  giving  you  this 
discourse  of  M.  Hall,  I  am  possibly  making  you  a  gift  of  which  you  are  in 
search.  I  have  translated  it  from  M.  Joseph  Hall,  some  of  whose  works  I 
have  already  brought  to  your  notice1  ;  and  although  it  proceeds  from  a 
man  who  very  often  launches  imprecations  against  our  religious  orders  and 
our  popes,  he  ought  not  to  be  an  object  of  suspicion  if  you  consider  the 
sea  has  pearls  as  well  as  mud  ;  that  the  earth  brings  forth  herbs  of  healing 
as  well  as  poison,  and  that,  to  return  to  my  subject,  the  same  hand  that  is 

(i)  M.  Chevreau's  other  translations  of  Hall  are  still  to  seek. 


io6  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 

guilty  of  sacrilege  can  also  do  works  of  charity.  Look  on  this  work  then 
without  scruple  if  you  are  not  the  most  defiant  and  obstinate  enemy  of 
yourself,  that  when  you  shall  have  given  two  or  three  hours  of  your  leisure 
to  these  pages,  the  object  of  your  wonder  will  become  the  object  of  your 
study,  and  in  that  case  you  will  see  that  you  are  in  some  sort  under 
obligation  to  a  heretic  for  your  happiness  and  salvation."  The  work  is 
dedicated  to  an  orthodox  abbe,  M.  du  Beaumont,  Abb£  de  Sablonceau, 
the  King's  tutor  and  counsellor. 

Chevreau's  work  is  a  translation  of  Hall's  small  pamphlet  entitled 
Heaven  upon  Earth,  or  of  True  Peace  and  Tranquillitie  of  Minde,  which  first 
appeared  in  1606,  and  was  purged,  according  to  the  title-page,  of  many 
gross  faults  in  a  third  edition  next  year.  It  was  prized  in  England 
by  lovers  of  literature,  as  well  as  by  religious  folk,  and  there  were  many 
later  editions.  It  may  be  worth  noting  that  in  the  Duke  of  Rutland's 
Household  Books  at  Belvoir  Castle,  which  were  recently  found  to  contain  a 
fresh  reference  to  Shakespeare's  name,  there  is  also  a  note  regarding 
this  work  of  Hall.1  In  1611  the  Countess  of  Rutland,  the  only  daughter  of 
Sir  Philip  Sidney,  spent  55.  on  two  books,  one  of  which  was  Hall's  Heaven 
upon  Earth,  and  the  other  Hero  and  Leander,  presumably  the  poem  begun 
by  Marlowe  and  completed  by  Chapman.  Such  a  conjunction  illustrates 
the  literary  repute  which  attached  to  Hall's  book.  It  may  reasonably  be 
ranked  with  specimens  of  English  literature,  rather  than  with  specimens 
of  theology,  which  at  a  comparatively  early  date  found  a  home  in  France 

in  a  French  dress. 

V. 

Thus  Hall's  Characters  of  1610  may  be  reckoned  the  first  English  book 
of  literary  interest  which  is  known  to  have  appeared  in  a  French  translation. 

The  second  was  a  different  species  of  literary  effort.  It  was  one  of 
Greene's  prose  romances — perhaps  the  most  interesting  of  his  prose  works, 
the  novel  of  Pandosto,  whence  Shakespeare,  who  in  early  days  had  incurred 
Greene's  enmity,  drew  the  plot  of  his  Winters  Tale.  The  copy  of  this 

(i)  Calendar  of  Rutland  MSS.  (Hist.  MSS.,  Comm.  Reports),  vol.  iv,  p.  490. 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  107 

French  translation  in   the  Bodleian   Library   seems  to  be  the  only  one 
in  the  country.1 

Greene's  work  was  first  published  in  English  in  1588,  and  there  was  a 
new  edition  in  1614.  There  is  little  question  that  the  French  translator 
followed  the  second  edition.  The  French  version  came  out  a  year  later  in 
1615,  in  Paris.  The  title  runs  : — "  Histoire  tragique  de  Pandosto  roy  de 
Boheme  et  de  Bellaria  sa  femme.  Ensemble  les  amours  de  Dorastus  et  de 
Faunia ;  ou  sont  comprises  les  adventures  de  Pandosto  roy  de  Boheme, 
enrichies  de  feintes  moralites,  allegories,  et  telles  autres  diversity's 
convenables  au  sujet.  Le  tout  traduit  premierement  en  Anglois  de  la 
langue  Boheme  et  de  nouveau  mis  en  fran9ois  par  L.  Regnault,"  Paris, 
1615.  i2mo. 

It  is  worth  adding  that  this  romance  of  Greene  enjoyed  a  wide 
popularity  in  France  for  at  least  150  years.  Early  in  the  seventeenth 
century  it  was  twice  dramatised,  first  by  Alexandre  Hardy,  and  secondly  by 
Puget  de  la  Serre.  Thus  in  the  early  seventeenth  century  France  had  two 
dramas  on  the  subject  of  Shakespeare's  Winter's  Tale,  to  England's  one. 

Greene's  long-winded  style  of  romance  exerted  a  distinct  influence  on 
French  literature  of  the  seventeenth  century  outside  the  drama.  Probably 
its  popularity  in  France  led,  a  few  years  later,  to  a  rendering  into  the  French 
tongue  of  a  far  more  considerable  effort  in  the  romantic  literature  of 
Elizabethan  England — Sir  Philip  Sidney's  ample  Arcadia. 

Chronologically  speaking,  Sidney  is  the  fourth  English  author  whose 
work  was  naturalized  in  France.  In  point  of  time,  a  far  greater  figure 
among  Elizabethan  authors  followed  Greene  in  making  his  bow  to  the 
French  reading  public.  The  greater  author  was  Francis  Bacon,  and  the 
earliest  work  of  his  to  be  translated  into  French  was  his  most  perfect  and 
most  conspicuous  contribution  to  pure  literature — his  Essays.  The  French 
translation  of  his  Essays  was  published  by  an  admiring  French  reader, 
Jean  Baudoin,  at  Paris,  in  1619.  Baudoin  was  a  most  accomplished  and 
assiduous  linguist,  who  translated  from  Spanish  and  Italian  as  readily  as 
(i)  Jusserand,  English  Novel,  p.  184. 


io8  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 

from  English.  He  spent,  he  tells  us,  two  years  in  England  solely  to  learn 
that  language.  By  a  strange  coincidence,  an  English  friend  of  Bacon, 
Sir  Arthur  Gorges,  published  in  the  very  same  year  (1619),  in  London,  a 
second  French  translation  of  his  Essays.  The  two  renderings  are  quite 
independent.  It  was  natural  that  the  Essays  should  appeal  to  Frenchmen. 
They  were  in  a  sense  of  French  parentage,  for  Bacon  in  his  first  essay 
Of  Truth,  quotes  by  name  the  French  writer  Montaigne,  and  gives  many 
other  indications  of  a  close  study  of  Montaigne's  philosophical  reflections. 

• 

The  Frerich  language  naturally  lends  itself  to  aphorism,  and  apart  from 
Bacon,  the  greatest  aphoristic  writers  in  the  world's  literature  have  been 
Frenchmen.  But  La  Bruyere,  La  Rochefoucauld,  Vauvenargues,  Joubert, 
may  in  a  sense  be  reckoned  among  Bacon's  disciples.  Bacon's  Essays 
quickly  became  popular  in  France  in  French  translations,  and  indebtedness 
to  Bacon  is  acknowledged  by  the  later  French  apophthegmatists. 

The  first  edition  of  Bacon's  Essays  (1619)  was  out  of  print  within  two 
years,  and  the  second  edition  of  1621,  which  has  often  been  mistaken  for  the 
first,  had  so  wide  a  vogue  that  a  third  edition  was  required  in  1622.  Four 
other  editions  quickly  followed,  making  seven  in  all.  In  the  editions  of 
1626,  1633,  1636-7,  the  work  was  re-christened  Les  Oeuvres  morales  et 
politiques  de  Messire  Francois  Bacon. 

The  translations  of  Bacon's  Essays  established  his  fame  abroad.  In 
the  first  edition  of  Baudoin's  French  rendering,  1619,  he  addressed  an  obse- 
quious dedication  to  the  "  tres  haut  et  puissant  seigneur,  Messire  Louys  de 
la  Chatre,"  Marshal  of  France,  to  whom  he  commends  Bacon's  work  as 
"  un  riche  diamant."  In  an  address  to  the  reader,  Baudoin  highly 
compliments  Bacon  on  "  la  vivacite  de  son  bel  esprit,  la  force  de  sa 
memoire,  la  grandeur  de  son  iugement  et  la  facilite'  de  son  Discours 
qui  le  rendent  universel  en  tout  ce  que  les  hommes  peuuent  sgauoir." 
Baudoin  refers  with  especial  admiration  to  the  Advancement  of  Learning. 
Finally,  he  promises,  if  the  Essays  be  well  received,  to  proceed  to  a  trans- 
lation of  a  second  book  by  Bacon.  This  promise  was  straightway  fulfilled. 
Almost  as  soon  as  the  Essays  was  launched,  the  same  publishers  issued,  in 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  109 

Baudoin's  French,  Bacon's  Wisdom  of  the  Ancients^  which  was  originally 
written  in  Latin.  The  Latin  original  came  out  in  London  in  1609. 
French  letters-patent  gave  "La  sagesse  mysterieuse  des  anciens  ombrage'e 
du  voile  des  Fables"  copyright  under  date  10  July,  1619.  It  was  in  the 
same  year  (1619)  that  the  first  English  translation  appeared  in  London. 
The  interests  of  the  reading  publics  of  England  and  France  were  in  this 
case  served  simultaneously. 

Thenceforth  Bacon  was  a  popular  French  author.  Baudoin  incessantly 
laboured  in  his  behalf,  but  there  was  a  vast  amount  of  work  to  get  through, 
and  other  Frenchmen  shared  his  mighty  task.  Before  1653,  French  render- 
ings of  practically  all  Bacon's  Latin  and  English  writings  were  published 
in  France.  Thirteen  separate  volumes  were  circulating  there.  No  library 
in  England  possesses  a  complete  set  of  the  French  versions  of  Bacon's 
writings,  which  are  invaluable  aids  to  a  study  of  his  reputation  and  influence. 
There  are  signs  that  Frenchmen  were  more  eager  to  read  his  Latin  books  in 
their  own  vernacular  than  Englishmen  were  to  study  them  in  English. 
Several  of  Bacon's  Latin  works  were  translated  into  French  two  centuries 
before  they  were  turned  into  his  own  language.  It  is  curious  to  note  that 
his  great  English  treatise,  the  Advancement  of  Learning,  appeared  in  French 
in  1624.  The  enlarged  Latin  version  of  that  work,  which  Bacon  called  De 
Augmentis  Scientiarum,  was  quite  independently  translated  into  French  in 
1632.  There  was  no  English  translation  of  De  Augmentis  before  our  own  day. 

Bacon  was  not  the  only  English  philosopher  who  in  the  early  years  of 
the  seventeenth  century  seems  to  have  won  a  more  attentive  hearing  in 
France  than  in  England.  The  chief  work  of  another  contemporary  English 
philosopher,  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury,  was  his  Latin  metaphysical  treatise 
on  Truth,  of  which  the  first  edition  appeared  in  Paris  in  1624.  No  London 
edition  came  out  before  1633.  A  second  Paris  edition  of  the  original  Latin 
appeared  in  1636,  and  three  years  later  there  was  issued  a  French  trans- 
lation. No  English  rendering  has  yet  made  its  appearance.  To  the  philo- 
sophical writings  of  Herbert,  as  well  as  of  Bacon,  the  greatest  seventeenth- 
century  French  thinkers,  Gassendi  and  Descartes,  acknowledge  indebtedness. 


i io  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 

While  Bacon's  writings  were  attracting  the  attention  of  French  readers, 
Sir  Philip  Sidney  swam  into  their  horizon  with  much  pomp  and  circum- 
stance, and  joined  the  company  of  Hall  and  Robert  Greene.  By  a 
curious  mischance  two  French  writers,  our  old  friend  Baudoin,  and  an 
anonymous  "gentilhomme  Francois,"  both  about  1623,  began  indepen- 
dently translating  into  French  Sidney's  voluminous  romance  of  Arcadia. 
The  "  gentilhomme  Francois "  was  subsequently  acknowledged  to  be  a 
French  lady,  Mile.  Genevieve  Chappelain.  Each  translation  came  out  in 
three  substantial  volumes;  Mile.  Chappelain's  name  figured  in  the  last 
two  volumes  of  her  rendering.  The  first  volume  of  Baudoin's  version 
was  first  in  the  field  by  a  few  weeks.  A  fierce  quarrel,  which  M.  Jusserand 
has  described  with  admirable  spirit,  followed  between  the  two  translators. 
Mile.  Chappelain,  in  her  first  volume  of  1624,  warmly  denounced  the 
earliest  instalment  of  Baudoin's  work.  Baudoin  retorted  in  a  preface  to  his 
second  volume  with  a  declaration  that  Mile.  Chappelain  had  a  very  scanty 
knowledge  of  English — an  imputation  which  that  lady  angrily  refuted  in 
her  second  volume.  She  had  lived  seven  years  at  the  English  Court  in 
attendance  on  the  Countess  of  Salisbury.  The  third  and  last  volumes  of 
the  two  translations  were  enlivened  with  biting  sarcasms  at  the  other's 
expense.  Mile.  Chappelain's  version  is  finely  illustrated.  It  was  published 
by  Robert  Fouet.  Sidney's  work  in  its  French  dress  belongs  to  the 
history  of  French  literature.  The  expansive  poetic  romances  of  De  La 
Calprenede,  Mile,  de  Scuderi,  and  the  popular  fiction  of  seventeenth 
century  France,  owe  much  to  the  influence  of  the  Arcadia.  So,  too,  does 
Sorel's  far-famed  satire  on  pastoral  romance,  Le  Berger  Extravagant. 

Two  more  fantastic  romances  from  English  pens  were  soon  afterwards 
translated  into  French,  and  confirmed  the  influence  that  Sidney's  Arcadia  had 
initiated.  Francis  Godwin,  the  bishop  and  historian,  brought  out,  in  1638, 
a  fanciful  work  of  some  interest  entitled  The  Man  in  the  Moone,  or  a  discourse 
of  a  voyage  thither  by  Domingo  Gonsales^  the  speedy  messenger.  This  work 
was  translated  into  French  in  1 648  by  our  translator-general,  Baudoin,  under 
the  title  of  Ehomme  dans  la  lune.  This  fact  is  mentioned  by  M.  Jusserand. 


FROM  THE  ENGLISH.  in 

A  complementary  circumstance  seems  to  have  escaped  his  observant  pen. 
It  was  brought  to  my  notice  by  a  distinguished  French  mathematician,  who 
is  deeply  interested  in  the  bibliographical  history  of  his  science,  M.  Maupin, 
of  Nantes.  In  that  very  year  (1638)  which  saw  the  issue  of  Bishop 
Godwin's  romance,  another  bishop,  John  'Wilkins,  produced  a  better 
known  Discovery  of  a  World  in  the  Moon.  This  was  also  translated  into 
French  by  Le  Sieur  de  la  Montaine,  and  was  published  at  Rouen  in  1655. 
Ten  years  later,  it  may  be  worth  notice  in  passing,  the  same  translator 
published  at  the  same  place  a  translation  of  the  same  English  author's 
Discourse  concerning  the  Gift  of  'Prayer •,  thus  continuing  the  tradition  which 
the  translations  of  Hall's  devotional  works  had  inaugurated. 

It  seems  undoubted  that  the  first  of  these  romances  of  the  moon,  if  not 
the  second,  exerted  definite  influence  on  French  literature.  Godwin's  Man 
in  the  Moone  is  freely  adapted  by  Cyrano  de  Bergerac  in  his  Histoire  Comique 
des  Etats  et  Empires  de  la  Lune.  The  first  edition  of  Bergerac's  work  came 
out,  posthumously,  in  1669.  Bergerac,  who  owes  his  modern  fame  to 
M.  Rostand's  play  rather  than  to  his  own  literary  energy,  died  14  years  before. 
It  may  be  doubtful  whether  he  had  time  to  read  Wilkins's  work  on  the  same 
theme,  of  which  the  French  translation  came  out  a  very  short  time  before  his 
death.  But  there  are  indications  that  he  had  hastily  glanced  at  it.  To 
both  these  books  Swift's  Gulliver's  Travels  was  shortly  after  to  stand  deeply 
indebted,  and  France  was  deeply  interested  in  Swift's  great  essay  in  irony. 

Romance  about  the  moon  still  appeals  to  French  writers  and  readers, 
as  memories  of  Jules  Verne  will  suggest  to  us.  It  is  of  interest  to  know 
that  English  speculations  about  that  satellite  of  the  earth  seem  to  have 
inspired  the  earliest  French  literature  on  the  topic. 

VI. 

Thus  I  have  shown  that  France,  early  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
absorbed  a  fair  amount  of  our  best  prose  writing.  Hall's  Book  of  Characters 
and  many  of  his  devotional  works,  romances  by  Robert  Greene  and 
Sir  Philip  Sidney,  the  philosophical  works  of  Bacon  and  Herbert  of 


ii2  THE  BEGINNING  OF  FRENCH  TRANSLATION. 

Cherbury,  and  phantasies  about  the  moon  by  Godwin  and  Wilkins,  were 
some  of  the  English  literary  sustenance  that  French  thought  and  French 
literary  effort  assimilated  during  the  closing  years  of  Shakespeare's  life  or 
through  the  generations  that  followed  his  death. 

It  has  to  be  admitted  that  France  ignored  the  most  characteristic 
achievements  of  our  Elizabethan  or  Jacobean  writers.  Neither  English 
drama  nor  English  lyric  attracted  any  attention  in  seventeenth  century 
France.  Perhaps  there  was  good  reason  for  a  certain  reserve  on  the  part 
of  French  readers  in  their  attitude  to  the  Elizabethan  lyric.  Many  an 
Elizabethan  lyric  was  borrowed  direct  from  French  poetry.  It  is  therefore 
not  surprising  that  French  poets  failed  to  seek  inspiration  from  Elizabethan 
poets,  to  many  of  whom  they  had  themselves  acted  as  guides.  Reciprocity 
in  the  circumstances  would  hardly  have  been  natural.  Fathers  rarely 
become  disciples  of  their  children.  But  the  Elizabethan  drama  stands  on 
another  footing,  and  in  Shakespeare  easily  reached  a  higher  level  than  was 
known  before  anywhere  in  the  world.  The  drama,  however,  in  France  was 
wedded  to  the  classical  models  and  to  the  classical  spirit,  and  innovation 
in  that  branch  of  poetic  and  romantic  enterprise  was  deemed  proof  of  a 
barbarism  with  which  France  was  out  of  sympathy.  There  is  evidence  that 
in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  French  book-collectors  added  to 
their  libraries  collective  editions  of  the  plays  of  Shakespeare,  Ben  Jonson, 
and  Fletcher.  But  Louis  XIV's  librarian  expressed  the  national  sentiment 
when,  on  purchasing,  about  1675, tne  Shakespeare  folio  of  1632  for  the  royal 
library  at  Paris,  he  noted  in  his  catalalogue  that  "  this  English  poet  has 
a  fine  enough  fund  of  imagination  and  thinks  naturally ;  but  these  fine 
qualities  are  obscured  by  the  filth  which  mingles  in  his  comedies."  In 
the  eighteenth  century,  when  English  literature  in  French  translations 
swept  over  France  in  a  flood,  it  was  English  prose  that,  as  at  the  outset, 
received  the  warmest  welcome.  But  Shakespeare  then  made  his  entry 
into  our  neighbour's  country,  and  ultimately — after  a  long  battle — won 
there  the  veneration  which  was  his  due.  That  victory  was  not  finally  won 
till  the  opening  of  the  nineteenth  century. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CHAPTER  LIBRARY  OF 
CANTERBURY    CATHEDRAL. 


BY   M.    BEAZELEY,   F.R.G.S., 
Hon.    Librarian   to   the   Dean   and   Chapter   of  Canterbury. 

(Expanded  from  a  Paper  read  March  iqth,  1906.) 


,HE  earliest  history  of  most  of  our  Cathedral  Libraries  is 
so  shrouded  in  obscurity  that  very  little  is  known  about 
it  beyond  the  fact  that  they  were  at  first  but  mere  collec- 
tions of  the  books  needed  by  preachers,  and  for  the 
services  of  the  Church.  The  old  pagan  learning  and 
literature  in  the  West  had  been  gradually  dying  out  and  forgotten,  so 
•that  with  the  close  of  the  Western  Empire  in  476  it  may  be  said  to  have 
ceased.  But  with  the  extinction  of  the  ancient  philosophy  and  letters, 
and  as  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  advanced,  a  new  literature  grew  up 
which  for  many  ages  entirely  ousted  and  replaced  the  ancient  learning, 
and  filled  the  libraries  with  works  of  a  different  nature  from  the  old. 

The  decay  of  the  Roman  Empire  in  the  West  allowed  the  Church 
there  to  assume  both  a  spiritual  and  a  temporal  rule  over  men :  so  that 
it  was  enabled  to  dictate  to  them  not  only  what  they  should  believe,  but 
also  what  books  they  should  read;  and  as  the  Church  progressed,  such 
literature  as  she  encouraged  was  not  only  Christian  in  character,  but 
essentially  ecclesiastical  in  form.  Indeed  the  influence  of  the  Western 
Church  became  so  increasingly  hostile  to  the  study  of  pagan  letters  that 
the  old  classical  literature  was  actually  proscribed. 


114  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

The  Cathedral  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  must  have  been  no 
exception  to  the  rule  j  and  we  may  feel  quite  certain  that  an  establishment 
founded  by  the  emissary  of  a  Pontiff  so  opposed  to  the  study  of  the  old 
classical  authors  as  was  St.  Gregory,  would  not  contain  any  of  the  forbidden 
literature,  but  would  only  have  on  its  shelves  works  of  a  Christian  origin 
and  character,  and  these  but  rather  limited  in  number;  and  we  can 
form  some  idea  of  the  kind  of  nucleus  from  which  the  monastery  library 
started  in  the  books  which  Peter  and  Lawrence,  on  returning  from  the 
mission  to  Rome  on  which  they  had  been  despatched  by  Augustine  in 
60 1,  brought  back  with  them,  as  presents  from  the  Pope. 

The  books,  nine  in  number,  were  : — The  Holy  Bible,  in  two  volumes ; 
the  Psalter ;  the  Gospels ;  another  Psalter ;  another  copy  of  the  Gospels ; 
the  Lives  of  the  Apostles ;  the  Lives  of  the  Martyrs ;  and  an  Exposition  of 
the  Gospels  and  Epistles.  And  it  is  a  happy  circumstance  that  the  names 
of  these  books  should  have  been  preserved,  as  this  small  collection  was  the 
first  Christian  Library  ever  formed  in  England.  Hce.  sunt  primitie  librorum 
totius  Ecdesice.  Anglicance^  as  truly  says  the  Canterbury  Chartulary  :  so  that 
the  old  Metropolitan  City  may  well  be  proud  of  so  glorious  a  fact  in 
connection  with  its  annals.  And  it  would  be  a  special  source  of  pride  to 
our  Cathedral  establishment  if  it  could  claim  this  gift  from  the  Great 
Gregory  as  the  nucleus  of  its  present  Library.  But  this,  alas,  cannot  be  so, 
as  we  know  that  Augustine  bestowed  the  books,  not  on  the  Cathedral,  but 
on  his  earlier  foundation  of  the  great  Monastery  which  bears  his  honoured 
name,  and  that  they  were  preserved  on  a  shelf  behind  the  high  altar  in 
the  Monastery  Chapel  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  at  Longport.  And  after  all, 
much  as  those  connected  with  Canterbury  Cathedral  might  have  wished  it 
otherwise,  there  is  something  very  appropriate  in  the  thought  that  these 
precious  volumes  were  given  to  and  cherished  in  Augustine's  first  foundation, 
the  site  of  which  and  many  of  its  buildings  are  still  occupied  by  a  College 
preparing  missionaries  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  foreign  parts. 

We  are  thus  still  left  in  doubt  as  to  what  books  there  were  actually  be- 
longing to  the  Cathedral  in  its  earliest  period.  For  though  when  Archbishop 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  115 

Theodore  came  to  fill  the  chair  of  St.  Augustine  in  669  he  is  known  to 
have  brought  over  books  with  him  from  the  East,  we  cannot  say  that 
he  gave  them  to  Christ  Church,  as  it  is  more  likely  that  they  were  bestowed 
on  St.  Augustine's  Monastery :  and  this  great  man,  who  as  a  Greek  was 
free  from  some  of  the  prejudices  of  the  Western  Church,  may  have  brought 
over  with  him  not  only  ecclesiastical  books,  but  possibly  also  some  of 
the  Greek  classics ;  although  the  Homer,  now  at  Corpus,  Cambridge, 
which  Archbishop  Parker  thought  had  belonged  to  Theodore,  could  not 
have  been  one,  as  it  is  on  paper,  a  material  not  known  in  Europe  until 
centuries  after  Theodore's  time. 

Archbishop  ^Elfric  is  recorded  to  have  given  large  encouragement  to 
the  transcription  of  books ;  though  here,  unfortunately  for  the  history  of 
our  Library,  we  are  again  driven  to  conclude  that  these  literary  labours 
were  conducted,  not  at  Christ  Church,  but  at  the  then  much  larger  and 
more  important  monastic  establishment  at  Longport ;  and  we  know,  at  all 
events,  that  the  Archbishop  did  not  bequeath  his  own  collection  of  books 
to  Canterbury  at  all,  but  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Alban's.  We  are  bound 
indeed  to  remember  that  previous  to  the  Conquest,  the  establishment  at 
Christ  Church  seems  to  have  been  only  a  small  one  of  Regular  Canons 
under  a  Dean,  so  that  beyond  Bibles,  Gospels,  and  Service  books,  it  is 
unlikely  to  have  had  any  extensive  library,  or  to  have  attracted  many 
gifts  of  books. 

In  ion,  five  years  after  the  death  of  ^Elfric,  occurred  the  terrible  sack 
of  Canterbury  by  the  Danes,  when  the  City  was  burned,  and  the  Cathedral 
was  "  profaned,  searched,  and  despoiled,"  and  doubtless  many  of  its  books 
were  destroyed  or  carried  away. 

Another  fire,  although  probably  a  partial  one,  happened  in  1030 ;  and 
in  1067  there  occurred  that  disastrous  conflagration  which  completely 
consumed  the  ancient  Cathedral,  together  with  nearly  all  its  monastic 
offices,  and  such  books  and  other  manuscripts  as  had  been  saved  from  the 
ravages  of  the  Danes.  Edmer  gives  the  following  account  of  this  lament- 
able occurrence  : — "  How  can  I  tell  it  ?  The  whole  was  consumed,  and 

I    2 


ii6  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

nearly  all  the  monastic  offices  which  appertained  to  it The  exact 

nature  and  amount  of  the  damage  occasioned  by  that  conflagration  no 
man  can  tell.  But  its  extent  may  be  estimated  from  the  fact  that  the 
devouring  flames  consumed  nearly  all  that  was  there  preserved  most 
precious,  whether  in  ornaments  of  gold,  of  silver,  or  of  other  materials,  or 
in  sacred  or  profane  books.  Those  things  that  could  be  replaced  were 
therefore  the  less  to  be  regretted;  but  a  mighty  and  interminable  grief 
oppressed  this  Church,  because  the  privileges  granted  by  the  Popes  of 
Rome,  and  by  the  kings  and  princes  of  this  kingdom,  all  carefully  sealed 
and  collected  together,  by  which  they  and  theirs  were  bound  to  defend  and 
uphold  the  Church  for  ever,  were  now  reduced  to  ashes.  Copies  of  these 
documents  were  sought  for  and  collected  from  every  place  where  such 
things  were  preserved :  but  their  bulls  and  seals  were  irrevocably  destroyed 
with  the  church  in  which  they  had  been  deposited."  Willis,  Cant.  Cath.,  p.  9. 
This  terrible  catastrophe  then  terminates  the  history  of  the  ancient 
Cathedral,  and  with  it  all  hopes  that  many  of  the  books  belonging  to  the 
Christ  Church  of  that  time  can  have  been  preserved.  All  that  possibly  can 
be  accomplished  in  the  difficult  attempt  to  recover  traces  of  them  has  been 
done  by  Dr.  James  in  his  great  work  The  Ancient  Libraries  of  Canterbury 
and  Dover.  And  even  he,  after  all  the  vast  amount  of  labour  which  must 
have  been  expended  on  the  research,  can  only  tentatively  assign  a  few 
remaining  fragments  as  having  belonged  to  the  Cathedral  before  the 
Norman  Conquest.  The  year  1067,  in  which  the  fire  occurred,  also  brings 
us  close  to  the  arrival  of  Lanfranc,  whose  enlightened  views  as  to  the 
requirements  of  the  Metropolitan  foundation,  and  whose  great  administra- 
tive abilities  and  vigour  not  only  caused  a  complete  reconstruction  of  the 
ecclesiastical  body  which  was  placed  under  his  care,  but  also  brought  about 
so  vast  an  enlargement  of  the  whole  establishment  and  its  buildings,  that  it 
will  be  necessary  here  to  pause  in  the  consecutive  narrative  in  order  to  give  a 
general  account  of  the  library  arrangements  during  and  subsequent  to  his  rule. 

Lanfranc's   assumption  of  the  Primacy  was  followed  by  as  great  a 
change  in  the  ecclesiastical  organization  and  life  of  the  country  as  was 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  117 

brought  about  in  the  political  affairs  of  the  kingdom  by  the  Norman 
Conquest ;  and  so  vast  was  the  amount  of  work  which  the  new  Archbishop 
set  himself  to  do  on  his  arrival  at  Canterbury  in  the  way  of  rebuilding, 
enlarging,  and  rearranging  everything,  that  it  is  unlikely  he  could  at  first 
have  directed  any  attention  to  founding  a  library  at  Christ  Church,  although 
we  may  safely  infer  from  his  love  of  books,  his  own  learning  and  accom- 
plishments, and  his  liberality  towards  the  libraries  of  other  establishments 
with  which  he  had  been  connected,  that  the  subject  must  have  been 
constantly  present  to  his  mind,  and  that  he  would  have  commenced  forming 
a  collection  of  books  for  his  Cathedral  as  soon  as  leisure  permitted. 

Dr.  Hook,  in  his  life  of  the  Archbishop  (Lives,  vol.  ii,  p.  97),  says 
that  the  Library  of  Canterbury  was  indebted  to  Lanfranc,  and  in  support 
of  this  statement  calls  as  a  witness  Ordericus  Vitalis  as  follows  : — "  Effulsit 
eo  magistro,  obedientiae  coactu,  philosophicarum  ac  divinarum  litterarum 
bibliotheca,  nodos  quaestionum  in  utraque  solvere  potentissimo ; "  but 
although  we  may  feel  quite  certain  that  the  Archbishop  was  a  liberal 
benefactor  to  the  library,  the  learned  Dean  is  singularly  unfortunate  in 
this  instance,  as  the  passage  in  question  is  incorrectly  quoted ;  the  wrong 
reference  is  given;  and  Ordericus  Vitalis  is  speaking,  not  of  Canterbury 
at  all,  but  of  the  Monastery  of  Bee. 

The  rebuilding  of  the  Cathedral;  the  conversion  of  the  chapter  of 
Christ  Church  into  a  large  Benedictine  Monastery ;  and  the  construction  of 
the  vast  conventual  buildings  required  by  this  change,  must  necessarily 
have  occupied  a  considerable  time.  At  last  we  find  the  Archbishop 
issuing  his  Decreta  pro  ordine  Benedicti,  giving  the  regulations  for  the 
government  of  his  new  foundation,  which  he  based  upon  those  rules 
which  had  been  found  to  work  well  in  the  best  monasteries. 

These  rules  contain  the  following  regulations  for  the  Library : — "  In 
the  first  week  in  Lent  the  librarian  has  to  collect  and  spread  upon  a  carpet 
in  the  chapter-house  all  those  books  which  had  not  been  delivered  to  the 
monks  for  study  during  the  preceding  year.  These  latter  are  brought  in  by 
those  to  whom  they  were  entrusted,  and  the  librarian  reads  the  list  of  them. 


ii8  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

Then  they  are  returned  in  regular  order,  and  those  who  have  not 
fulfilled  their  year's  task  by  reading  them  through  prostrate  themselves 
to  confess  their  fault  and  obtain  pardon.  The  librarian  then  delivers 
another  book  a-piece  to  all  the  brethren,  and  takes  a  list  of  those  lent 
and  those  returned." 

In  these  regulations  the  duties  of  the  several  officials  of  the  monastery 
are  set  forth,  among  others  those  of  the  precentor,  who  was  to  act  as 
librarian :  though  the  condition  of  his  doing  so  sounds  somewhat  amusingly 
in  the  present  day,  viz. : — "  If  the  precentor  were  an  educated  man,  he  was 
to  have  the  care  of  the  books."  This  combination  of  the  two  offices 
would  scarcely  work  well  now,  although  it  may  have  been  usual  in  other 
cases  at  the  time  referred  to,  as  we  find  that  William  of  Malmesbury  was 
precentor  and  also  librarian  at  the  ancient  Abbey  of  Malmesbury  in  the 
early  part  of  the  twelfth  century ;  and  as  the  precentor's  time  must  have 
been  pretty  fully  occupied  with  his  own  special  duties,  it  may  be  concluded 
that  at  the  period  when  he  had  to  act  likewise  as  librarian  the  number  of 
books  under  his  charge  could  not  have  been  very  great ;  and  this  brings  us 
to  the  consideration  of  whereabouts  they  were  kept. 

In  the  early  days  of  monasteries  the  few  books  belonging  to  the 
establishment  were  most  likely  stored  in  the  chapel,  as  was  the  case 
with  the  Monastery  of  St.  Augustine  where,  according  to  a  picture  in 
an  ancient  illuminated  manuscript  preserved  at  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge, 
and  reproduced  in  Somner's  Antiquities  of  Canterbury,  the  books  sent 
by  Pope  Gregory  the  Great  to  Augustine  are  shown  as  placed  on  a 
shelf  behind  the  high  altar  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  at 
Longport,  their  very  exalted  position  being  doubtless  due  to  their  having 
been  regarded  as  specially  sacred  treasures,  the  remainder  of  the  books 
being  stowed  away  out  of  sight.  And  if  this  mode  of  keeping  the  books  in 
the  chapel  obtained  at  a  large  monastery  like  St.  Augustine's,  it  is  reason- 
able to  suppose  that  the  same  plan  was  followed  at  Christ  Church,  where 
the  establishment  seems  to  have  been  always  a  very  small  one  until  after 
the  Norman  Conquest. 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  119 

The  storage  of  the  books  in  churches  must  have  been  quite  the  rule 
in  Saxon  times,  as  King  Alfred  says  in  the  preface  to  his  translation  of 
Gregory  the  Great's  Regula  Pastoralis : — "How  I  saw,  before  it  was  all 
spoiled  and  burned,  how  the  churches  throughout  all  the  English  nation 
were  filled  with  treasures  and  books." 

The  next  stage  in  the  progress  of  Cathedral  Libraries  was  to  store  the 
books  in  the  cloisters,  where  they  were  kept  in  presses,  and  where  they 
could  be  consulted  by  the  monks.  The  following  account  of  the  arrange- 
ment at  Durham  is  taken  from  a  small  book  which  is  generally  called 
The  Rites  of  Durham^  but  whose  proper  title  is  really  Durham  Cathedral^ 
as  it  was  before  the  Dissolution  of  the  Monastery.  The  account  is 
interesting  to  us  because,  as  the  Cathedral  of  Durham  was  built  not  far 
from  the  time  of  Lanfranc,  we  may  form  from  it  a  good  idea  of  what  were 
the  literary  arrangements  in  his  day  : — 

"  In  the  North  side  of  the  Cloysters,  from  the  Corner  over  against  the 
Church  Door,  to  the  Corner  opposite  to  the  Dormitory  Door,  was  all  finely 
glazed,  from  the  height  to  the  sole,  within  a  little  of  the  Ground  into  the 
Cloyster-garth ;  and  in  every  Window  three  Pews  or  Carrels,  where  every 
One  of  the  Old  Monks  had  a  Carrel  severally  to  himself;  to  which  after 
Dinner  they  did  resort,  and  there  study  their  Books,  every  One  in  his 
Carrel,  till  Even-song  Time ;  and  thus  they  exercised  every  Day.  These 
Pews  or  Carrels  were  finely  wainscotted,  and  very  close,  except  the  Fore- 
side,  which  was  Carved  work,  which  admitted  Light  through  the  Carrel 
Doors,  in  each  of  which  was  a  Desk  to  lay  Books  on ;  and  the  Carrels  were 
no  wider  than  from  one  Stanchel  of  the  Window  to  another.  Opposite  to 
the  Carrels,  against  the  Church  Wall  stood  certain  great  Almeries  of 
Wainscot  full  of  Books,  as  well  the  old  written  Doctors  of  the  Church,  as 
other  prophane  Authors,  with  many  other  Holy  Men's  Works;  so  that 
every  one  studied  what  Doctor  he  pleased,  having  the  Library  at  all  Times 
open,  to  resort  to  and  study  in,  as  well  as  in  their  Carrels."  (1733,  p.  97.) 

In  his  paper  on  Ancient  Libraries  read  before  the  Cambridge  Anti- 
quarian Society,  Mr.  J.  W.  Clark  says  in  regard  to  the  above  arrangement : — 


120  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

"  So  far  as  my  researches  have  as  yet  proceeded  I  conceive  that  presses  in 
the  cloister  were  found  sufficiently  large  to  contain  most  monastic  libraries 
until  the  end  of  the  fourteenth,  or  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth, 
century ; "  and  as  we  know  from  the  ancient  Norman  plan  of  the  Monastery 
of  Christ  Church  made  by  Eadwin  1130-1134  that  Lanfranc  did  not 
construct  or  set  apart  any  separate  building  as  a  library,  we  are  led  to 
suppose  that  he  arranged  for  the  books  to  be  kept  as  above  in 
the  Cloister,  and  that  he  adopted  (or  possibly  originated)  a  system  like 
that  at  Durham  already  described.  His  Cloisters  were  very  large,  occu- 
pying as  they  did  the  exact  area  of  the  present  ones,  and  so  afforded 
ample  space  to  contain  the  presses  for  the  books  and  the  small  boarded 
cells  or  enclosures,  called  "  carrels,"  for  the  monks  to  study  in ;  and  the 
only  difficulty  about  the  question  is  to  settle  satisfactorily  in  which  of  the 
four  cloister  alleys  they  were  placed. 

The  outer  walls  of  all  these  alleys  are  practically  Lanfranc's,  with 
the  possible  exception  of  the  one  on  the  West  side.  Professor  Willis 
states  that  this  wall  was  rebuilt  by  Prior  Chillenden :  but  this  is  clearly  a 
mistake,  as  the  masonry  of  this  particular  wall  is  of  an  earlier  and  ruder 
character  than  that  of  even  Lanfranc's  day,  and  seemingly  a  portion  of  the 
ancient  Saxon  buildings,  as  may  be  seen  by  an  examination  of  its  outer 
face  adjoining  the  Palace  grounds.  Moreover,  on  the  inner  face  of  this 
wall,  and  above  the  present  vaulted  roof  of  the  alley,  may  still  be  traced  the 
line  where  the  tiling  of  Lanfranc's  pentise  was  secured  to  it.  The  North 
wall  was  faced  with  Early  English  work  and  arcading ;  several  alterations 
were  made  on  the  East  side ;  and  Chillenden  changed  the  mouldings  round 
some  of  the  doorways  to  the  style  in  use  at  his  day ;  but  the  actual  position 
of  these  doorways  is  the  same  as  in  Lanfranc's  time,  and  this  fact  will 
greatly  help  to  fix  the  probable  situation  of  the  Library. 

The  North  alley  of  the  Cloisters  may  be  at  once  ruled  out  of  court  for 
the  purpose.  There  were  several  doorways  in  it  communicating  with 
various  parts  of  the  establishment.  The  one  at  the  West  end  led  into  the 
Celerer's  quarters,  and  must,  Professor  Willis  thinks,  have  been  in  constant 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  121 

use  by  the  servants  of  the  Convent.  There  was  also  a  communication 
through  it  with  the  Archbishop's  premises,  and  it  was  by  this  doorway  that 
Becket  entered  the  Cloisters  on  the  evening  of  his  murder.  The  Western 
door  on  the  North  side  of  the  alley  opened  into  the  basement  of  the 
Refectory,  and  the  Eastern  one  on  the  same  side  into  the  passage  to  the 
Kitchen  Court ;  while  a  fourth  doorway  nearly  opposite  the  Eastern  end  of 
the  alley  led  into  the  substructure  of  the  great  Dormitory ;  and  therefore 
the  traffic  through  this  alley  must  have  been  too  considerable  to  allow  of 
the  Library  having  been  situated  there. 

The  same  reason  rules  against  the  East  alley  having  been  used  for  the 
purpose,  as  leading  out  of  it  were  the  entrances  to  the  basement  of  the 
Dormitory;  the  passage  to  the  Infirmary  Cloisters;  the  Chapter  House; 
the  Slype ;  and  the  North  Transept  of  the  Cathedral. 

The  traffic  along  the  South  alley  must  also  have  prevented  the  Library 
from  being  situated  there.  This  alley  was  the  direct  passage  from  the 
Churchyard  to  the  Cloisters  and  the  North  Transept,  and  along  it  were 
brought  from  the  workyard  materials  for  the  repairs  to  the  fabric.  It  was 
in  this  alley  that  the  monks  probably  took  their  constitutional  walks,  and 
sat  and  chatted  on  the  stone  bench  which  runs  along  the  whole  of  its 
Southern  side.  A  large  doorway  with  iron  gates,  called  the  Archbishop's 
Gate,  gave  entrance  for  state  processions  and  ceremonials,  and  it  was 
probably  through  this  that  in  1299  Edward  I  came  with  his  bride  to  be 
married  at  the  Church  Door  by  Archbishop  Winchelsey,  when  the 
Martyrdom  Transept  was  hung  with  arras,  as  was  also  doubtless  the  case 
with  the  alley  itself,  as  its  Southern  wall  is  studded  in  a  straight  line  at  a 
certain  height  above  the  stone  bench  (with  the  exception  of  its  Westernmost 
bay)  with  wooden  plugs,  in  each  of  which  are  the  remains  of  an  iron  nail, 
apparently  indicating  where  hangings  were  attached.  The  monks  also  used 
this  alley  by  which  to  gain  access  to  the  Nave  of  the  Cathedral. 

There  remains  then  the  West  alley,  which  presents  none  of  the  above 
difficulties  for  the  purpose.  It  was  out  of  the  line  of  any  direct  traffic ;  it  had 


122  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

a  good  aspect  for  light ;  and  it  was  backed  by  the  long  line  of  blank  wall 
forming  the  Eastern  side  of  the  Celerer's  quarters,  in  which  there  were  no 
doorways,  except  a  small  one  at  its  Southern  end,  to  be  alluded  to  further  on. 

Therefore,  taking  all  things  into  consideration,  it  may  be  safely 
concluded  that  this  West  alley  of  the  Cloisters  was  the  one  set  apart  by 
Lanfranc  for  containing  the  presses,  or  "Almeries,"  for  the  books,  and 
formed,  in  fact,  the  then  Library  of  the  Monastery. 

Lanfranc's  Cloisters  differed  in  several  respects  from  those  now  existing, 
and  the  alleys  had,  instead  of  the  present  stone  vaulting  and  window-screens, 
a  shed-roof,  called  a  "  pentise,"  which  rested  at  its  highest  part  against  the 
outer  walls  of  the  enclosure,  and  at  its  eaves  on  a  stone  arcade  of  nine 
arches  supported  by  single  columns  to  each  side  facing  the  garth.  This 
arrangement  continued  until  the  time  of  Prior  Chillenden,  a  period  of  over 
three  hundred  years,  during  which  time  the  books  of  the  Cathedral  Library 
must  have  rested  in  their  cupboards  under  Lanfranc's  pentise-roof,  and 
where  they  would  have  escaped  injury  in  the  disastrous  fire  of  1174  which 
destroyed  Ernulf's  and  Conrad's  Choir. 

Lanfranc,  Anselm,  and  their  successors  doubtless  furnished  the  Library 
with  a  goodly  amount  of  books,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  no  catalogue 
of  their  benefactions  in  this  direction  exists.  Dr.  James  has  only  been  able 
to  find  the  former  credited  with  but  five  volumes,  and  the  latter  with  none : 
but  he  estimates  that  in  Becket's  day  there  were  from  600  to  700  volumes 
in  the  presses.  The  number  of  volumes  must  have  been  considerable  at 
the  commencement  of  the  thirteenth  century,  as  we  find  that  Archbishop 
Hubert  Walter  (1193-1207)  in  confirming  the  grant  to  the  Church  of 
Halgast  (Halstow-the-lower,  near  Sittingbourne),  made  to  the  Prior  and 
Monks  of  Christ  Church  by  Archbishop  Theobald  about  the  year  1150, 
did  so  for  the  "emendation  of  the  Library,"  and  directing  that  the  revenues 
of  this  Church  were  to  be  devoted  to  the  emendation  and  reparation  of  the 
books.  Later  on  in  the  same  century  we  find  a  gift  by  one  Alured  de 
Gara,  to  God  and  the  blessed  Thomas  the  Martyr  of  Canterbury  and  the 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  123 

Monks  there  of  a  field  called  Crumbesfeld  for  reparation  of  the  books  of  the 
Church  of  Christ,  Canterbury;  which  gift  was  confirmed  by  another  deed 
under  the  seal  of  his  grandson  Henry,  son  of  Wulnoth.  Among  the  Chartcz 
Antique  is  an  interesting  document,  C,  165,  headed  "  Diversa  negocia 
quae  incipiunt  In  octave  Sancti  Martini  Anno  domini  M°.CC°.XXI°.," 
and  containing  an  account  of  the  most  miscellaneous  expenses,  which  has 
the  following  entry  : — "  Pro  libris  nostris  emendandis  iii.  Sol.  ix.  d." 

Archbishop  Winchelsea  (1294-1313)  gave  all  his  books  to  the  Library. 
Dart,  in  his  Antiquities  of  Canterbury -,  1726,  p.  38,  says: — "Archbishop 
Winchelsey  gave  all  his  Books;  omnes  libros  suos  Ecclesice  Cantuariensi 
in  vita  sua  donavit,  as  is  mentioned  in  the  Obituals."  Godwin,  De 
Praesulibus,  1743,  p.  103,  states  that  he  bequeathed  them: — "Libros  omnes 
et  supellectilem  quam  reliquit  (haud  magni  sane  pretii,  neque  enim  iis 
in  rebus  ambitiosus  fuit)  Ecclesie  suae  Cantuariensi  legavit." 

The  gifts  and  bequests  of  books  must  so  have  increased  their  stock 
that  we  find  in  the  time  of  Prior  Henry  of  Eastry  (1285-1330)  the  number 
of  volumes  in  the  Library  amounted  to  not  far  from  two  thousand.  The 
original  catalogue  of  these  manuscript  volumes,  dating  from  the  end  of  the 
thirteenth  to  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century,  happily  preserved  to 
us  in  the  Cottonian  collection  in  the  British  Museum,  was  printed 
in  full  by  Mr.  Edward  Edwards  in  his  Memoirs  of  Libraries.  It  is  of 
very  great  value,  and  forms,  as  Mr.  Edwards  said,  one  of  the  most  extensive 
and  interesting  of  the  extant  Catalogues  of  Monastic  Libraries.  This  list,  as 
first  given  to  the  public  by  Mr.  Edwards  in  1859  as  numbering  698  volumes, 
has  been  checked,  corrected,  and  reprinted  by  Dr.  James,  whose  list  gives 
the  number  of  volumes  as  1,831,  or,  including  omissions,  about  1,850.' 

Large,  however,  as  the  above  number  of  volumes  appears  to  be,  it  only 
gives  a  partial  idea  of  the  extent  of  the  Library  at  the  time,  as  there  were 
contained  in  the  above-mentioned  number  of  volumes  four  thousand 
one  hundred  and  fifty-seven  separate  works  or  titles.  The  extent  of  the 
Library  was  also  not  more  remarkable  than  was  the  variety  of  matters 


I24  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

treated  of  in  its  tomes.  Mr.  Edwards  says  on  this  subject : — "  As 
respects  the  wealth  of  this  collection  in  Theology,  and  in  Patristic  and 
Scholastic  lore  more  especially,  not  a  word  need  be  said.  But  having 
regard  to  its  date  and  to  local  circumstances,  it  may  fairly  be  characterized 
as  respectable  in  Science  and  rich  in  History ;  whilst  of  classic  authors  a 
long  array  will  be  found.  Amongst  them  :  Aristotle,  Cicero,  Lucan,  Plato, 
Suetonius,  Seneca,  Terence,  and  Virgil.  Cicero  and  Seneca  especially 
appear  to  be  in  high  esteem,  both  from  the  number  of  works,  and  from  the 
number  of  copies  of  the  same  work ;  some  of  them,  perhaps  (like  the 
duplicate  devotional  books  on  page  133  of  the  MS.),  provided  for  the  free 
use  of  the  monks  in  their  cells,  just  as  Bibles  were  provided  for  the  special 
service  of  the  Infirmary." 

It  would  naturally  be  supposed  that  in  a  Library  like  that  at  Christ 
Church  Archbishop  Becket  and  his  doings  would  figure  largely  on  its 
shelves,  and  an  examination  of  the  catalogue  proves  that  this  was  the  case, 
as  there  are  found  to  have  been  eighteen  works  on  the  subject,  including 
ten  on  his  life  and  miracles ;  two  separate  ones  on  the  miracles  ;  three  on 
his  exile;  two  volumes  of  his  letters;  and  one  Omdia  infesto  Sancti  Thome. 
One  collection  (No.  328  on  the  list),  headed  Libri  Sancti  Thome,  and  which 
therefore  had  belonged  to  the  Archbishop,  contained  Genesis  glosata, 
Pentateucus  glosatus,  Biblia,  and  losue  glosate.  No.  359  had  belonged  to 
his  chaplain,  and  is  headed  Liber  Ricardi  capellani  Sancti  Thome. 

Among  the  "  long  array  "  of  classic  authors  quoted  by  Mr.  Edwards  he 
omits  Ovid,  who  figures  largely  in  the  list,  both  in  his  complete  works  and 
in  separate  books ;  and  among  the  latter  it  is  somewhat  strange  to  find  in  a 
monastic  library  two  copies  of  Ovidius  de  remedio  amoris,  and  one  of  De 
Arte  amatoria. 

Medical  science  in  all  its  branches  was  well  represented ;  and  we  find 
among  many  others  of  a  like  kind,  Libri  de  phisica  ;  Ars  phisice  ;  Libellus 
M.  Egidii  Parisiensis  de  pulsibus,  urinis,  fleumate,  sanguine,  colera,  et 
malencolia ;  Liber  M.  Aluredi  de  motu  cordis ;  Libellus  de  cura  humani 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  125 

corporis ;  Libellus  de  cerebro ;  Tractatus  de  regimine  senum ;  Libellus  de 
diver  sis  medicinis  ;  Tractatus  de  sirurgia ;  Summa  de  viciis  matricis  ;  Liber 
de  egritudinibus  mulierum  ;  and  Liber  de  curacionibus  mulierum. 

In  Natural  History  we  find  Moralia  de  naturis  quarundum  avium  et 
bestiarum  ;  Liber  de  animalibus ;  Albimazar  de  floribus  ;  Liber  florum  ; 
Macer  de  virtutibus  herbarum  ;  Marbotus  de  natura  lapidum  ;  and  Liber 
de  naturis  lapidum  quern  Evax  Rex  Arabum  composuit.  Arts  and 
Manufactures  are  represented  by  such  works  as  Musica  Augustini;  Libellus 
de  Arsmetrica  ;  De  Rethorica  ;  Sententie  abbreviate  ;  Frontinus  de  prepara- 
toriis  bellorum;  Vegetius  de  re  militari ;  Ars  legendi  in  ecdesia  ;  Practica 
equorum  ;  Tractatus  de  Musica  ;  and  Libellus  de  vermilione  et  a/it's  coloribus 
faciendis. 

A  few  more  titles  may  also  be  given  as  showing  the  miscellaneous 
nature  of  the  works,  such  as  Cassiodorus  de  Orthographia ;  Albericus  de 
compoto  Lune ;  Albinus  de  arismetrica  ;  Prophetia  Merlini ;  Ethicus  de 
Cosmographia ;  Consuetudines  multarum  terrarum  Can  tie ;  Descriptio 
Britannie  Insule ;  Interpretations  Ebraicorum  nominum ;  Alphabetum 
Grecum  et  Ebracicum  cum  suis  interpretationibus  •  Genealogia  Regum 
Francorum ;  Vita  Karoli  magni ;  Palladius  de  agricultura  (2  copies); 
Descriptio  Hibernie  facta  a  Geraldo  Cambrensi ;  Geometrica  Euclidis ; 
Libellus  de  Astronomia  ;  Statuta  cunctorum  Regum  Anglie ;  Alexander  de 
naturis  rerum;  Pantheon  (2  copies) ;  Hystoria  de  lege  et  natura  Saracenorum, 
et  de  vita  et  origine  et  lege  Mathome/he  prophete ;  Liber  de  Mathematica  ; 
Libellus  qualiter  Tartari  invaserunt  regna  Christianorum ;  Liber  Ysaac, 
filii  Salomonis  de  quaiuor  dementi's;  Constitutions  curie  de  Arcubus  London; 
and  Laus  monastice  vite. 

The  above  headings  are  taken  almost  at  random  from  this  most  valuable 
and  instructive  catalogue,  and  they  prove  that  the  monks  were  enabled  to 
relieve  the  monotony  of  their  existence  by  some  good  scientific  reading,  and 
even  by  some  lighter  literature.  They  were  also  able,  if  so  minded,  to  qualify 
themselves  in  medicine  as  far  as  mere  book-learning  went,  and  could 


126  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

doubtless  experimentalize  upon  their  sick  brethren  in  the  Infirmary :  though 
it  is  difficult  to  see  how  certain  lines  of  the  medical  knowledge  placed  at 
their  disposal  could  have  been  brought  to  the  test  of  practice  by  men  who 
were  virtually  imprisoned  for  their  lives  within  the  four  walls  of  their 
monastery. 

Of  the  1,831  volumes  printed  in  the  list  of  Dr.  James  he  has 
been  enabled  to  identify  178  as  still  existing  either  in  whole  or  in  part  at 
Cambridge  and  elsewhere,  only  seven  of  which  are  to  be  found  on  the 
Cathedral  shelves  at  Canterbury. 

There  remains  one  other  entry  to  be  noticed,  and  that  the  most 
important  of  all  those  which  are  mentioned  in  the  above  catalogue,  viz. : 
"Attestatio  Regis  Willelmi  primi  de  primatu  Cantuar.  Ecclesie.  Professio 
Thome  Eboracensis  Archiepiscopi  facta  Lanfranco  Cantuar.  Archiepiscopo." 
This  document  has  disappeared  from  the  Canterbury  archives  along  with 
the  remainder  of  Prior  Henry's  Library ;  and  its  loss  is  the  less  to  be 
regretted  as  it  could  not  have  been  an  original,  for  Dr.  James  says  that 
Charters  were  not  treated  as  part  of  the  Library,  and  also  because  the 
original  "  accord,"  as  the  late  Dr.  Sheppard  terms  it,  is  still  with  us,  having 
been  found  not  many  years  since  together  with  some  other  documents  in  an 
ancient  oak  cabinet  in  the  room  over  the  Treasury. 

Prior  Henry  bequeathed  his  80  books  to  the  Library,  and  in  1317 
made  "new  studies"  at  an  expense  of  ^32  gs.  7^.,  as  appears  by  an  entry 
in  a  contemporary  record,  headed,  "Nova  Opera  in  Ecclesia  et  in  Curia 
tempore  Henrici  Prioris.  Pro  Vestimentis  et  aliis  Ornamentis  Ecclesiasticis 
in  Ecclesia  et  Domibus  edificandis  et  reparandis  infra  Ambitum  Ecclesiae 
et  Curiae  infra  37  Annos  tempore  Henrici  Prioris,"  which  states,  "Anno 
1317  et  1 8. — Pro  novis  studiis  faciendis,  32/.  9^.  7^."  Willis,  in  his 
Architectural  History  of  the  Conventual  Buildings^  considers  that  these 
"  new  studies  "  were  in  the  west  alley  of  the  Cloister.  But  in  this  he  was 
doubtless  misled  by  the  fact  of  the  "monks'  new  school"  having  been 
subsequently  constructed  there  in  connection  with  the  Celerer's  quarters ; 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  127 

and  the  sum  above  mentioned  was  probably  spent  by  Prior  Henry  on  the 
studies  in  the  upper  and  the  lower  Dormitories,  as  in  his  time  we  find 
several  references  in  Registers  I  and  L  to  "  In  studio  superiori  Prioris  in 
dormitorio";  "In  desca  Prioris  et  in  studio  inferiori  dormitori";  "In 
sacco  lineo  in  studio  inferiori."  The  "monks'  new  school"  mentioned  by 
Willis  will  be  alluded  to  later  on  when  the  reconstruction  of  the  Cloisters 
and  the  formation  of  the  new  Library  have  been  dealt  with. 

The  record  above  quoted  and  referred  to  originally  formed  a  portion 
of  Christ  Church  Register  /,  which  for  some  unaccountable  reason  is  now 
in  the  British  Museum,  Bibliotheca  Cotton,  Galba.  E.  IV,  14,  and  is  printed 
by  Dart  in  his  Appendix,  No.  V.,  p.  iii. 

In  Register  Z,  fol.  104,  there  is  the  following  entry  of  the  annual 
inspection  of  the  Library  in  1337,  giving  a  list  of  the  books  not  returned : — 

De  defectibus  librorum  ecclesiae  Christi  Cantuariensis  videlicet  die 
Sancti  Gregorii  Anno  Domini  m°cccmo  xxxviius. 

The  list  has  been  printed  in  extenso  by  Dr.  James,  and  has,  therefore, 
been  omitted.  It  includes  the  names  of  the  borrowers  as  well  as  the  titles 
of  the  books,  and  of  their  owners.  The  name  of  one  borrower,  however, 
must  be  noticed,  as  quite  a  pathetic  interest  attaches  to  it,  for  it  is  that  of 
no  less  a  person  than  Edward  the  Second,  who  had  then  been  dead  for  ten 
years.  The  entry  is  as  follows  : — "  Primo  deficiunt  libri  videlicet,  miracula 
Sancti  Thome  Frontardi.  Edwardus  Rex  secundus  post  conquestum  est  in 
nota ; "  and  it  would  be  interesting  to  trace  whether  a  close  study  of  the 
character  and  doings  of  the  Saint  had  influenced  the  career  of  the 
unfortunate  monarch. 

The  late  Dr.  Sheppard  in  Hist.  MSS.,  Report  9,  p.  90,  says  of  this 
list : — «  This  is  the  memorandum  of  the  annual  inspection  of  the  library. 
All  the  books  absent  from  the  shelves  are  recorded,  and  in  every  case  the 
name  of  the  person,  monk  or  secular,  who  had  borrowed  the  volume  is 
subjoined,  so  that  the  defectus  does  not  indicate  the  loss  of  any  one  book. 


128 


HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 


Two  or  three  Lives  and  Miracles  of  St.  Thomas,  Bryto  (and  some  others) 
super  Bibliam,  Logica  Vetus  et  Nova,  comprise  about  all  the  library 
contents  of  the  list,  the  large  balance  being  made  up  of  Service  Books." 

It  is  interesting  to  find  from  the  above  list  that  the  books  of  the 
library  were  not  reserved  exclusively  for  the  use  of  the  monks,  but  that  they 
were  also,  as  at  present,  loaned  to  outsiders  as  well.  In  all  there  were  74 
books  missing;  19  were  still  in  the  hands  of  monks;  38  were  due  from 
dead  brethren ;  and  1 7  from  seculars. 

In  1338  there  is  the  following  entry  of  a  bequest  to  the  library  of  three 
books  by  a  certain  Ric.  de  Haute : — "  De  libris  magistri  Ric.  de  Haute 
necnon  aliis  legatis  per  ipsum  Conventui  Ecclesie  Christi  Cantuariensis. 
Predicta,  quern  testimonio  prelecto  legantur  lego  religiosis  viris  Dominis 
Priori  et  Conventui  ecclesie  Christi  Cantuariensis  ....  Item  totum 
corpusque  Juris  Civilis,  Item  decretalia  et  decreta  una  cum  glossa  Hostiensi 
in  duo  voluminibus.  Item  summa  copiose  et  speculum  judiciale." 

In  1344  we  find  the  Prior  sending  the  following  letter  of  thanks  for 
the  gift  to  the  Library  of  three  books  : — "Librorum  Ecclesiae  datum  et  de 
recommendatione  facta  pro  eisdem.  Carissimo.  Scire  velitis,  quod  nos 
ultimo  die  lanuarie  recepimus  per  quemdam  de  vestris  tres  libros,  videlicet, 
Decreta[lium]  Decreta  abbreviatorum,  Veritatis  Theologie,  et  de  proprieta- 
tibus  rerum  quos  ostendi  fecimus  Fratribus  nostris  in  Capitulo,  unde  de 
dono  vestro  hujusmodi  una  cum  dictis  nostris  fratribus  vobis  gratias 
referimus  et  vestram  donacionem  in  domino  commendamus.  Valete,  &c." 

Archbishop  Stratford,  who  died  in  1348,  bequeathed  to  the  Cathedral 
among  other  things  his  manuscripts ;  and  according  to  Godwin,  De  Praesu- 
libuS)  p.  no,  gave  two  books: — "Ecclesiae  suae  Cantuariensi  ....  dedit 
....  libros  decretalium  atque  decretorum."  Prior  Hathbrand  (1338-1370), 
according  to  Dart,  Antiquities  of  Canterbury r,  p.  38,  "was  a  very  great 
Benefactor  in  the  same  Way."  And  the  same  authority  (p.  38)  says  that 
Archbishop  Arundel  (1396-1414)  "left  a  valuable  Volume  of  St.  Gregory's 
Works." 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  129 

Bequests  were  made  from  time  to  time  to  the  Monastery,  for  we  find 
Archbishop  Islip,  who  died  in  1366,  leaving  a  large  amount  of  valuable 
plate  and  vestments  to  the  monks  of  Christ  Church,  together  with  a 
thousand  of  his  best  ewes  to  improve  the  breed  of  their  sheep  :  but  nothing 
appears  to  have  been  done  for  the  library;  and  it  is  possible  that  the 
number  of  books  may  either  have  been  considered  sufficient  for  the 
requirements  of  the  establishment,  or  else  that  they  were  as  many  as  could 
be  conveniently  stowed  away  in  the  cloister  alley.  The  time  was  now 
approaching  when  they  were  to  be  kept  there  no  longer,  but  removed  to  a 
separate  apartment  specially  constructed  for  their  reception,  and  when  with 
the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  antiquated  system  of  storing  the 
books  was  to  be  superseded  by  one  which  in  its  main  aspects  was  the  same 
as  that  which  is  now  in  use. 

Among  the  Chartce.  Antique  is  a  long  parchment  record   (c.    166) 
dating  about  1411.     It  is  headed  "Ornamenta  Ecclesie  Christi  Cantuari- 
ensis  et  jocalia  quedam   nova  adquista  et   quedamque   antiqua  .reparata 
tempore  Thome  Chillyndensis  Prioris."     The  completion  of  the  Cloisters ; 
the  removal  of  the  books  from  thence;  and  probably  at  least  the  com- 
mencement   of    the    new    library    were    effected    by    Prior    Chillenden 
(1391-1411),   and    his    acquisition  of    such   a    large    number    of    fresh 
volumes  seems  to  indicate  that  he  must  have  prepared  a  fresh  and  special 
place  for  their  reception.     The  following  is  the  list  of  the  said  books : — 
Libri  scripti  vel  adquisiti  tempore  ejusdem  Thome  Prioris. 
In  primis  Decretales  glosate  et  bene  audite. 
Item  Johannes  in  addicionibus  super  Decretales. 

„    Abbas  super  Decretales. 

„    Innocencius  super  Decretales. 

„    Johannes  in  Collectione  super  Decretales. 

„    prima  pars  Johannes  in  novella  super  Decretales. 

„    secunda  pars  Johannes  in  novella  super  Decretales. 

„    Hostiensis  in  summa  super  Decretales  primum. 

„    Hostiensis  in  summa  super  Decretales  secundum. 


130  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

Item  Repertorium  aureum  super  Decretales. 

„  Speculum  iudiciale. 

„  Petrus  de  Salinis  super  Decreta. 

„  Archidiaconus  in  rosario  super  Decreta. 

„  Septimus  liber  Decretalium  cum  tribus  glosis. 

„  Dignus  de  Regulis  Juris. 

,,  Johannes  in  Novella  primum  super  Sextum. 

„  Johannes  in  Novella  secundum  super  Sextum. 

„  Paulus  super  Clementinas. 

„  Matheus  super  Clementinas. 

„  Stephanus  super  Clementinas. 

„  Goscelinus  super  Clementinas. 

„  Johannes  de  Liniano  super  Clementinas. 

„  Johannes  in  addicionibus  super  Speculum  in  papiro. 

„  Decisiones  Curie  romane  in  papiro. 

,,  liber  Sextus  Decretalium  cum  quatuor  glosis. 

„  Clementine  cum  glosa  Johannes  et  Willelmi. 

„  Innocencius  super  Decretales. 

„  Sampsonius  de  calvo  monte. 

,,  Sermones  Januensis. 

Libri  de  jure  civili. 

Item  parvum  volumen. 

„  Digestum  vetus. 

„  Digestum  novum. 

„  Codex. 

„  Forciatum. 

„  Dispensaciones.     I.  de  dicto. 

„  Ordinale  primum  novum. 

„  Ordinale  secundum  novum. 

„  Psalterium  primum  novum  cum  omnibus  necessariis  pro 
Monachorum. 

„  Psalterium  secundum  novum. 
Psalterium  tertium  novum. 


usu 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  131 

The  chief  interest  in  the  above  list  lies  in  the  fact  of  there  being  two 
books  noted  as  written  "  in  papiro,"  a  material  which  was  then  coming  into 
general  use ;  and  even  so  for  the  Cathedral  Registers^  that  in  which  the 
defatus  list  appears  (Reg.  L.)  being  the  first  of  the  series  which  was  written 
on  paper. 

The  pulling  down  and  rebuilding  of  Lanfranc's  nave  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral  under  Archbishops  Sudbury  and  Courtenay  involved  among 
other  things  the  reconstruction  of  the  Cloisters,  and  thus  led  to  the  erection 
of  a  separate  building  for  the  Library.  The  old  system  of  keeping  the 
books  in  presses  in  one  of  the  Cloister  alleys  was  no  longer  considered 
suitable  for  the  purpose ;  and  it  was  doubtless  felt  that  the  probable  increase 
in  the  number  of  volumes  consequent  on  the  substitution  of  paper  for 
membranes  would  require  a  much  larger  storage  space  for  them  than  was 
the  case  as  long  as  they  were  written  on  the  more  costly  material. 

The  alteration  was  a  significant  one,  and  foreshadowed  the  mental 
awakening  that  was  coming  over  Western  Europe,  and  rousing  men  to 
think  and  to  examine  for  themselves,  and  no  longer  blindly  to  submit  to 
the  deadly  thraldom  that  had  for  so  many  ages  paralysed  and  confined  the 
human  intellect,  and  which  was  yielding  before  the  first  rays  of  those 
bright  beams  that  had  now  begun  to  shine  in  upon  the  world.  The  former 
things  were  passing  away,  and  giving  place  to  higher,  clearer,  and  better 
ones,  when  the  dark  times  of  the  middle  ages  were  about  to  close,  and 
modern  history  was  to  commence. 

The  very  architecture  of  the  period  was  typical  of  this  movement,  and 
indicative  of  what  was  occurring  in  the  world  of  thought.  For  when  a 
sacred  building  was  erected  in  the  perpendicular  style,  its  large  windows  let 
into  the  church  such  a  flood  of  light  as  had  been  unknown  in  former  times, 
and  which  was  truly  symbolical  of  that  illumination  then  spreading  rapidly 
throughout  the  land,  and  so  greatly  furthered  by  the  introduction  of  paper, 
the  use  of  which  rendered  printing  later  on  that  mighty  arm  by  which 
truth  and  knowledge  have  been  spread  to  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe. 

K  2 


132  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

It  was,  therefore,  a  most  happy  omen  of  the  times  that  at  this  juncture 
the  books  should  have  been  removed  to  a  more  suitable  home,  where  they 
could  be  more  carefully  arranged;  better  preserved;  where  there  was 
proper  accommodation  for  a  large  addition  to  their  numbers ;  and  where 
they  could  be  more  easily  and  freely  referred  to ;  and  their  transference 
from  the  damp  and  dismal  Cloister  to  a  dry  and  well-lighted  apartment 
introduces  us  to  the  modern  history  of  the  Cathedral  Library. 

In  1378-1379  Lanfranc's  nave  was  taken  down  by  Archbishop 
Sudbury,  and  the  rebuilding  of  the  Western  portion  commenced ;  though 
his  untimely  death  two  years  later  prevented  him  from  doing  much  to  it ; 
and  it  was  under  his  immediate  successor,  Archbishop  Courtenay 
(1381-1396),  that  the  work  was  completed. 

The  chief  point  of  interest  for  the  present  inquiry  is  as  to  what  was  the 
exact  date  of  the  rebuilding  of  the  Cloisters,  and  the  consequent  removal 
of  the  Library  to  some  other  locality.  In  reference  to  this  Professor  Willis 
says  (Architectural  History  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  p.  121): — "Now  in 
the  nave,  the  whole  of  Lanfranc's  piers,  and  all  that  rested  on  them,  appear 
to  have  been  utterly  demolished,  nothing  remaining  but  the  plinth  of  the 
side  aisle  walls;"  and  again  (Architectural  History  of  the  Conventual 
Buildings,  p.  47) : — "  The  demolition  of  the  nave  necessarily  entailed  that 
of  the  south  walk  of  the  old  Cloister,  and  the  design  and  plan  of  the  new 
Cloister  must  therefore  have  been  settled  by  the  architect  of  the  new  nave, 
because  the  vaulting  shafts  and  springing  blocks  of  the  vaults  of  the  south 
walk  are  an  integral  part  of  the  outer  ashlaring  of  the  north  wall  of  the 
nave."  Both  these  statements  are  open  to  question,  as  the  stonework  of 
the  Cloister  alley  spoken  of  tells  a  different  tale.  The  South  wall  of  that 
alley  is  built  of  very  large  blocks  of  stone,  quite  different  in  size  and  shape 
from  what  were  employed  at  the  time  of  the  reconstruction ;  and  instead  of 
their  forming  an  "  integral  part "  of  the  new  work,  the  vaulting  shafts  and 
springing  blocks  are  distinctly  inlaid  into  it :  proving  that  the  old  North 
wall  of  Lanfranc's  nave  for  a  height  of  about  sixteen  feet  was  not  demolished 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  133 

with  the  rest  of  the  structure,  but  was  left  standing,  so  as  not  to  interfere  at 
the  time  with  the  Cloisters,  the  new  South  alley  of  which  was  subsequently 
built  against  it. 

Leland,  writing  in  1540,  says  of  Chillenden : — "  He  was  a  great  Setter- 
forth  of  the  new  building  of  the  Body  of  the  Church.  He  builded  of  new 
the  goodly  Cloistere."  It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  though  he 
may  have  designed  the  work  in  question,  he  could  not  have  done  this  as 
Prior,  because  he  did  not  hold  that  office  until  1391,  on  the  death  of  Prior 
John  Finch,  under  whose  rule  nearly  all  the  above  must  have  been  com- 
pleted ;  and  that  in  the  record  before  quoted  (Charter  Antiqua^  c.  166),  the 
work  which  is  credited  to  Chillenden  is  only  "  novum  opus  in  claustro 
adhuc  non  completum." 

Professor  Willis  says,  at  page  47  of  his  last  quoted  work: — "Archbishop 
Courtenay,  who  died  in  1396  (1382-96),  left  ^"200  or  more  at  the  discretion 
of  his  executors,  *  for  the  new  building  or  construction  of  one  pane  of  the 
cloister,  extending  directly  from  the  palace  door  to  the  church/  This  must 
refer  to  the  west  alley,  which  has  the  door  from  the  palace  at  the  north  end, 
and  the  church  wall  at  the  south  end."  From  whence  it  would  appear 
that  the  West  alley  of  the  Cloister  was  the  last  to  be  interfered  with  and  re- 
built ;  and  if  this  is  a  correct  view  of  the  case  it  greatly  strengthens  the 
opinion  that  the  books  were  kept  in  that  alley ;  their  presence  accounting 
for  the  delay  in  its  reconstruction ;  and  we  may  consequently  fix  the  date 
of  the  removal  of  the  Library  from  the  Cloisters  as  1396,  or  soon  after. 

The  books  having  therefore  been  necessarily  removed  from  the 
Cloister,  it  becomes  a  question  as  to  where  they  were  stored  during  the 
time  that  elapsed  before  a  fresh  building  could  be  erected  for  their 
reception.  They  could  not  very  well  have  been  stored  in  the  Chapter 
House,  as  that  was  also  undergoing  reconstruction  at  the  period,  and  they 
must  have  been  placed  temporarily  somewhere  else.  That  there  was  a 
such  safe  place  for  the  purpose  is  suggested  by  the  fact  that  Chillenden 
himself  added  35  more  volumes  to  the  stock  at  that  very  time,  as 


134  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

before-mentioned :  but  where  that  place  of  deposit  was  is  unknown,  as 
there  is  no  record  to  guide  us  in  the  matter.  Unfortunately  the  same 
uncertainty  prevails  as  to  who  was  actually  the  architect  of  the  new  Library. 
It  is  quite  possible  that  Chillenden  may  have  designed  it,  and  even 
commenced  it;  for  as  he  survived  until  1411  we  are  brought  very  near 
to  1414,  the  year  of  the  accession  to  the  Primacy  of  Archbishop  Chichele, 
under  whom  it  is  known  to  have  been  built. 

This  new  Library  was  an  apartment  specially  constructed  for  it  over 
the  Prior's  Chapel,  of  which  Professor  Willis,  in  his  Conventual  Buildings, 
pp.  66-67,  says: — "The  next  work  to  be  considered  in  relation  to  the 
Chapel  is  the  ancient  Library,  for  the  Obituary,  by  recording  that  Prior 
William  Selling  (1472-94)  'adorned  the  Library,  which  is  placed  over  the 
Prior's  Chapel,  with  very  beautiful  carved  work,'  informs  us  of  its  connection 
with  the  Chapel.  But  Godwin  relates  of  Archbishop  Chichele  (1414-43), 
that  after  spending  a  large  sum  in  the  repair  of  the  Library  of  his  Cathedral, 
he  bestowed  upon  it  many  excellent  books;  and  Somner,  writing  in  1640, 
before  the  original  chapel  was  taken  down  to  make  way  for  the  present 
building,  tells  us  '  that  over  this  chapel  is  the  Church  Library  ....  built  by 
Archbishop  Chichely,  and  borrowed  from  the  chapel  or  superadded  to  it, 
the  juniority  of  the  work  and  the  passage  to  it  plainly  intimate  so  much.' 
It  is  evident,  from  Somner's  words,  that  the  difference  of  architectural  style 
between  the  c*hapel  itself  and  the  Library  was  so  great,  as  even  to  strike  the 
antiquaries  of  that  time ;  and  we  may  therefore  conclude,  that  the  original 
open  Early  English  roof  of  the  Chapel  had  been  removed  on  account  of  decay, 
in  Chichely's  time,  and  that  the  opportunity  was  embraced  of  constructing 
above  it  a  chamber  for  the  reception  of  the  monastic  library,  after  the 
manner  of  that  period,  by  substituting  for  the  high  roof  a  flat  ornamental 
ceiling,  with  a  floor  above  it  for  the  Library,  raising  the  walls  to  supply 
windows,  and  covering  the  whole  with  a  flattened  roof  of  the  Perpendicular 
pattern.  Such  a  work  would  correspond  exactly  with  the  above  description 
quoted  from  Somner.  The  access  to  it  was  supplied  by  the  long  staircase 
built  against  the  east  wall  of  the  Norman  gallery,  mentioned  above." 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  135 

In  Register  S.,  fol.  in,  there  is  the  following  entry  of  1432  : — "De 
monumento  sive  mausoleo  sumptuoso  ab  Henrico  Chichele  Archiepiscopo 
adhuc  inter  vivos  extructo,"  in  which  the  Chapter  relate  the  history  of 
Archbishop  Chichele's  monument,  with  a  reference  to  the  construction  by 
him  of  the  new  Library,  and  they  undertake  to  perform  religious  services 
after  his  death  : — "  Nos  Prior  et  Conventus  Antedicti  piam  ejusdem 
reverendissimi  patris  intencionem  attendentes  quod  per  idem  reverendissimus 
pater  nonnulla  bona  et  jocalia  ad  usum  et  ornatum  ecclesie  et  conventus 
donaverit  et  donari  procuraverit  magnasque  peccuniarum  summas  ad 
reparacionem  ecclesie  antedicte  et  campanilis  ejusdem  et  presertim  nove 
librarie  construccionem  erogavit  et  ipsam  diversis  preciosis  diversarum 
facultatum  libris  habunde  supplevit." 

The  above  entry  is  of  considerable  interest  as  indicating  the  high  value 
attached  by  the  Chapter  to  the  construction  and  furnishing  of  the  new 
Library ;  the  word  "presertim"  showing  that  they  thought  even  more  of  this 
act  than  they  did  of  the  other  specified  benefactions  to  the  establishment 
by  the  Archbishop.  The  date  of  the  entry  is  also  of  great  importance ; 
proving,  as  it  does,  that  by  1432  the  building  had  not  only  been  completed, 
but  that  it  had  also  been  abundantly  stocked  with  books  by  the  same 
liberal  hand.  It  may  even  be  surmised  that  Chichele  set  about  the  work 
immediately  on  his  accession  to  the  Primacy,  as  in  the  same  Register^ 
fol.  73,  we  find  the  following  acknowledgment  by  the  chapter  in  1415  of  a 
bequest  of  books  by  Richard  Courtenay,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  and  nephew 
to  the  late  Archbishop : — "  Acquietancia  Domini  Ricardi  Courtenay 
Episcopi  Norwyci  de  iij  libris  in  sex  voluminibus.  Noverint  universi  per 
presentes  nos  Johanriem  permissione  divina  Priorem  ecclesie  Christi 
Cantuariensis  et  "ejusdem  loci  Conventus  Recepisse  et  habuisse  die 
confectionis  presencium  de  Reverendo  in  Christo  Patre  et  domino  Domino 
Ricardo  Courtenay  Episcopo  Norwicere  tres  libros  preciosos  in  sex 
voluminibus  videlicet  Doctorem  de  Lira.  Milleloquium  Augustini  et 
unum  dictionarium.  De  quibus  quidem  sex  voluminibus  supradictis  nobis 
et  successoribus  nostris  plene  fatemni  esse  satisfactum." 


136  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

Among  the  Chartce  Antiqutz,  z.  180,  is  a  paper  record  commemorating 
Archbishop  Chichele's  benefactions  to  the  establishment : — "  Ne  dona  et 
beneficia  tam  Spiritualia ....  Reverendissimus  in  Christo  pater  et  dominus 
dominus  Henricus  Chychele  permissione  divina  Sacrosancte  Cantuariensis 
Ecclesie  Archiepiscopus  totius  Angli  Primas  et  Apostolice  Sedis  legatus 
.  .  .  .  et  beneficia  ....  collata  per  incuriam  tradimur  oblivioni,"  which,  after 
enumerating  various  gifts  by  him,  including  "  Item  ad  fabricam  seu 
reparacionem  ecclesie  omni  mille  marcas,"  concludes  as  follows,  "  Item  ad 
fabricam  sive  erectionem  nove  librarie." 

Godwin,  De  Prcesulibus  (1743),  p.  126,  quoting  from  the  Archbishop's 
letter  of  resignation  to  the  Pope,  says  of  this: — "Magnam  deinde  pecuniam 
cum  impendisset  in  reparatione  Bibliothecae  Ecclesiae  suae,  eandem  libris 
quam  plurimis  iisque  praestantissimis  instruxit." 

The  new  Library  thus  constructed  over  the  Prior's  Chapel  was  an 
oblong  building  running  East  and  West,  and  measuring  66  feet  at  its  North 
side;  63  feet  6  inches  at  its  South  side;  and  21  feet  wide.  No  actual 
descriptions  of  its  architecture  exist ;  but  access  to  it  was  obtained  by  a 
staircase  at  its  South-West  angle,  as  we  learn  from  Willis,  Conventual 
Buildings,  p.  65  : — "  At  the  south  end  of  the  Eastern  wall  of  the  gallery 
[leading  from  the  Old  Baptistry  to  the  north-east  transept  of  Cathedral]  is 
a  door  which  opens  to  a  long,  narrow  passage  built  against  this  east  wall. 
This  originally  contained  a  flight  of  stairs  ascending  northward  to  the  old 
Library,  which,  as  will  appear  below,  was  a  chamber  extending  over  the 
Prior's  Chapel,  and  was  entered  by  a  door  at  its  south-west  corner.  This 
narrow  staircase  is  distinctly  shown  in  Johnson's  plan,  engraved  by  Hollar 
for  the  Monasticon  (1655),  which  is  my  authority  for  its  existence." 

Before  taking  final  leave  of  the  Cloisters  it  will  be  necessary  to  return 
once  more  to  the  subject,  so  as  to  include  the  small  door  at  the  Southern 
end  of  the  West  alley  before  mentioned;  the  "monks'  new  school" 
mentioned  by  Willis ;  and  also  certain  alterations  made  in  them  by  Prior 
Selling  (1472-1494). 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  137 

The  small  doorway  in  question  is  the  northermost  one  of  three,  which 
are  thus  described  by  Willis,  Conventual  Buildings ;  p.  118: — "At  present, 
the  wall  at  the  back  of  the  three  contiguous  doorways  (D,  E,  F,)  presents  a 
clean  surface,  and  has  a  paved  platform  to  give  access  to  them,  for  the 
middle  door  is  employed  as  an  entrance  to  the  Cloister  from  the  churchyard. 
The  partitions  which  originally  divided  the  space,  as  shown  in  the  Plan, 
have  all  disappeared.  The  platform  is  2  feet  6  inches  above  the  Cloister 
pavement,  to  which  the  descent  is  by  steps.  But  the  older  plans,  taken 
before  the  old  Norman  tower  of  Lanfranc  was  sacrificed,  show  that  the 
partition  M,  which  enclosed  the  north  side  of  the  passage  to  the 
Archbishop's  door,  remained  with  steps,  as  shown  in  my  Plan,  in  which 
I  have  inserted  the  Norman  tower,  from  Wild's  accurate  plan  of  the 
Cathedral.  A  partition  must  have  been  placed  at  N  in  the  old  time,  for 
otherwise  the  door  F  would  have  been  superfluous.  But  with  the  partition 
that  door  supplies  the  monks  with  access  from  the  cloister  to  the  nave  of 
the  church,  through  the  door  at  O.  It  will  appear  in  the  account  of  the 
Archbishop's  palace  below,  that  a  covered  walk  or  pentise  enabled  him  to 
pass  from  his  own  apartments,  dryshod,  to  the  slype  that  led  to  his  cloister- 
door  E.  This  mode  of  gaining  entrance  to  the  church  from  the  Palace  is, 
perhaps,  that  which  is  alluded  to  in  the  history  of  Becket's  murder  as  the 
usual  passage  through  the  orchard  to  the  western  front  of  the  church.  It 
was  through  this  door  (E)  that  the  Knights  forced  their  way  into  the 
cloister  and  advanced  along  the  southern  side  to  the  entrance  of-  the 
transept,  as  described  in  the  graphic  narrative  already  quoted.  The  girder- 
holes  in  the  wall  show  that  there  was,  in  the  middle  of  the  range  of 
buildings,  a  lofty  apartment,  with  low  rooms  beneath.  At  the  north  end 
the  floor  divided  the  wall  into  two  nearly  equal  heights.  The  cloister-door 
D,  at  the  south  end,  probably  opened  to  a  vestibule,  L  M,  with  a  staircase 
for  the  upper  floor  and  doors  to  the  ground-floor  of  the  Celerer's  Lodgings. 
The  rooms  below  must  have  been  lighted,  if  at  all,  by  windows  looking  into 
the  Archbishop's  ground.  In  Dart's  Plan,  a  wall  is  marked  at  L  as  well  as 
at  M,  but  may  have  belonged  to  a  temporary  outhouse  ....  In  the  elevation 


138  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

P  p  is  the  level  of  the  Cloister  pavement ;  Q  q  that  of  the  accumulated 
ground  behind  it  ....  The  inside  of  this  wall  retains  the  toothing  of  a 
partition  wall  at  L  (in  the  Plan)." 

The  above  has  been  quoted  at  length  because  it  seems  to  give  the  clue 
to  the  real  object  of  the  third  doorway  and  to  the  position  of  the  "monks' 
new  school "  erected  by  Chillenden,  which  would  appear  to  have  been  a 
long  upper  room  constructed  over  the  porches  at  the  South- West  angle  of 
the  Cloisters  and  over  the  Celerer's  quarters.  This  apartment  was  gained 
by  the  staircase  mentioned  by  Willis  starting  from  the  narrow  chamber 
shown  on  Dart's  plan,  and  to  which  access  was  obtained  from  the  Cloister 
by  the  third  doorway  already  spoken  of.  It  is  this  upper  room  which  is 
evidently  alluded  to  in  the  list  of  Chillenden's  works  as :  "  Item,  nova 
camera  Celarii  cum  nova  scola  monachorum."  It  was  lighted  by  windows 
facing  the  Cloisters,  for  it  would  seem  that  there  were  none  throughout 
the  Monastery  from  which  the  monks  could  obtain  a  glimpse  of  the  outer 
world. 

No  allusion  can  be  found  to  there  having  been  a  Scriptorium  at  Christ 
Church,  and  Falconer  Madan  does  not  include  Canterbury  in  his  list  of 
Abbeys  possessing  them,  for  he  says,  Books  in  Manuscript,  1893,  p.  33, 
"  the  great  centres  of  writing  and  illumination  were  comparatively  few  in 
number,  such  as,  in  England,  Winchester,  St.  Alban's,  Durham,  and 
Glastonbury."  And  yet  it  is  scarcely  credible  that  at  such  a  large  mon- 
astery as  Christ  Church,  one  founded  by  so  learned  a  man  as  Lanfranc, 
and  attached  as  it  was  to  the  Metropolitan  Cathedral  of  the  kingdom, 
there  should  have  been  no  suitable  place  in  which  at  least  manuscripts 
could  be  copied  for  the  use  of  the  monks;  and  it  is  therefore  not  un- 
reasonable to  suppose  that  this  "  nova  scola  monachorum  "  may  also  have 
been  used  for  the  purpose.  Indeed,  Hook,  in  his  Lives  of  the  Archbishops, 
1862,  vol.  ii,  p.  21,  says  on  this  very  subject: — "The  same  apartment 
served  for  the  studio,  the  workshop,  and  the  scriptorium.  Here,  the  skilful 
penman  was  employed  in  making  transcripts  almost  faultless,  such  was  the 
labour  bestowed  upon  them,  of  manuscripts,  selected,  collated,  and  edited 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  139 

by  men  of  learning."  And  although  according  to  Falconer  Madan  (ibid., 
p.  35),  "Absolute  silence  was  enjoined  [in  the  Scriptorium],"  a  fact  which 
seems  scarcely  compatible  with  the  use  of  said  room  for  "  the  studio,  the 
workshop,  and  the  scriptorium,"  all  those  connected  with  the  Cathedral 
must  feel  grateful  to  the  Dean  for  the  suggestion. 

The  alterations  in  the  Cloisters  made  by  Prior  Selling  remain  to  be 
mentioned,  and  they  are  worth  notice  as  being  connected  with  the  use  of 
the  books  from  the  Library.  Willis  says  of  this  (ibid.,  pp.  45,  46) : — "Prior 
Selling  (1472-94)  glazed  the  south  alley  of  the  Cloister  for  the  use  of  the 
studious  brethren,  and  made  there  '  the  new  framed  contrivances  which  are 
now  called  carols.  Australem  partem  Claustri  ad  usum  studiosorum 
confratrum  vitreari  fecit,  ac  ibidem  novos  Textus,  quos  Carolos  ex 
novo  vocamus  perdecentes  fecit.'  (Obit?  Ang.  Sac.)  The  mullions  in  this 
south  alley  are  grooved  for  glazing  to  within  two  feet  five  inches  of  the 
plinth,  and  have  iron  transoms  and  two  iron  standards  in  each  light.  Also 
the  traceried  work  above  has  glazing  grooves.  But  the  remainder  of  the 
Cloister  is  not  provided  with  these  indications  of  glazing.  The  woodwork 
of  these  carols  has  entirely  disappeared." 

In  the  above  Willis  quotes  Wharton  correctly  as  to  Prior  Selling's 
additions  in  the  south  alley,  and  accurately  describes  the  traces  of  his  work 
there :  but  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how  he  could  have  said  that  "  the 
remainder  of  the  Cloister  is  not  provided  with  these  indications  of  glazing," 
as  the  whole  circuit  shows  unmistakeable  signs  of  having  been  formerly 
closed  in  with  glass ;  for  in  the  west,  north,  and  east  alleys  "  the  traceried 
work  above  has  glazing  grooves  "  throughout ;  while  their  every  bay  (except 
the  two  wide  ones  on  the  north  side)  was  provided  with  "iron  transoms 
and  two  iron  standards  in  each  light."  All  this  ironwork  still  remains 
in  situ>  except  on  the  east  side,  from  which  it  was  only  removed  when  the 
tracery  there  was  restored  thirty-six  years  ago.  Prior  Selling  may  have 
only  closed  in  the  south  alley,  and  the  remainder  of  the  work  have  been 
done  by  someone  else  :  but  that  it  was  done,  and  that  most  efficiently,  the 
Cloisters  themselves  testify  to  the  present  day. 


140  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

It  is  also  stated  of  Prior  Selling  in  the  same  Obituary  that  "He  likewise 
built  a  Library  over  the  Prior's  Chapel,  and  furnished  it  with  books."  But 
however  true  the  latter  part  of  this  statement  doubtless  is,  the  first  part  of 
it  can  scarcely  be  reconciled  with  the  known  fact  that  this  very  Library  had 
been  built  many  years  previously  by  Archbishop  Chichele,  and  we  must 
suppose  that  it  refers  to  the  Prior's  having  refitted  the  interior  of  the 
chamber. 

The  next  allusion  in  the  Cathedral  Records  to  the  Library  is  in  the 
Treasurers  Accounts,  vol.  iiii,  Register  of  various  accounts,  1444-1449, 
where,  under  date  of  1444,  is  the  following  entry : — 

Expensis  nove  librarie. 

Imprimis  solucione  Ricardi  Salkyer  vitriarii  londoniensis  in 
parte  solucionis  vitricacionis  ejusdem  librarie  xix  die 
decembris  apud  Cantuarium  -  -  Ixvj.s.  viij.d. 

Et  solucione  ejusdem  in  le  Gloriet  vi  die  Septembris  -        -      Ixvj.s.  viij.d. 

Et  solucione  ejusdem  in  le  Gloriet  ij  die  Augusti  per  manum 

Johannis  Elham  prioris       -  -  -  [illegible]. 

* 
The  date  of  this  entry,  viz.  1444,  is  important,  being  only  the  year 

following  the  death  of  Archbishop  Chichele,  when  glazing  was  being  done 
to  what  was  called  the  New  Library,  proving  that  its  fabric  was  then 
completed,  and  that  it  therefore  could  not  have  been  built  by  Selling,  who 
did  not  become  Prior  until  twenty-eight  years  afterwards.  It  is  also  note- 
worthy as  indicating  that  a  London  workman  was  employed  at  that  time  to 
do  the  glazing  at  Christ  Church ;  and  it  is  interesting  to  know  the  name  of 
the  Foreman  of  Works  of  the  period,  which  is  given  in  Register  S,  fol.  118, 
where  there  is  an  indenture  in  English,  dated  ist  January,  1435,  between 
the  Chapter  and  their  Master  Mason,  Richard  Beck,  who  covenants  to 
perform  professional  services  in  return  for  wages  and  allowances. 

The  next  reference  to  the  Library  is  in  1508.  It  occurs  in  an  account 
book  (Todd's  Catalogue  of  1802,  C.  II),  kept  by  William  Inggram,  who 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  141 

was  then  Gustos  Martirii^  and  is  interesting  as  giving  a  general  idea  of 
the  arrangement  of  the  shelves  and  their  contents  at  the  time.  The  entry 
is  headed  as  follows  : — "  Reparaciones  facte  per  dictum  tempus  gratia 
prioris  circa  libros  qui  continentur  in  libraria  supra  capellam  domini  prioris 
videlicet  in  le  new  byndyng  et  bordying  cum  coopertoriis  et  le  claspyng  et 
chenyng  eciam  cum  diversis  libris  ex  dono  ejusdem  prioris  videlicet  Anno 
domini  M°ccccc°viij°  et  Anno  Regni  Regis  henrici  vij°xxiij " ;  on  which  the 
late  Dr.  Sheppard  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  yth  Report^  p.  126),  remarks: — "The 
large  extent  of  the  Conventual  Library  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that 
fifteen  columns  are  here  filled  with  the  titles  of  the  libri  debiles^  the  damaged 
volumes  requiring  repairs.  Canon  Robertson  informs  me  that  he  is  able  to 
identify  some  of  these  titles  as  belonging  to  MSS.  vols.  still  in  the  Library. 
The  books  were  delivered  to  'Richard  Boke  Bynder'with  as  much  material 
as  it  was  estimated  would  be  required  for  the  work — *  thrid  red  and  grene, 
glew,  a  lytyl  panne  for  the  glew,  clasps,  a  pan  of  whyt  bras  weying  v.lb., 
rams  skyns,  calvys  skyns,  and  hors  ledyr.'  When  the  bellowes  of  the  organ, 
'  in  le  Rode  loft,'  require  repairs,  they  were  executed  by  the  Bookbinder,  who 
received  for  the  purpose  '  two  calvye  skyns,  and  ten  rammys  skyns,'  and 
was  allowed  '  for  soyng  of  the  skyns — viiid.' '  From  this  record 
Mr.  J.  W.  Clark,  M.A.,  in  his  paper  on  Ancient  Libraries  before  quoted, 
has  given  a  most  able  reconstruction  of  the  Library  as  it  then  existed. 
He  says : — 

"The  writer  goes  round  the  room,  beginning  at  the  west  end.  He 
proceeds  along  the  north  side,  and  returns  along  the  south  side,  to  the 
point  whence  he  started,  enumerating  on  his  way  the  bookcases  and  their 
shelves,  the  volumes  removed,  and  occasionally,  a  note  of  the  repairs 
required.  For  my  present  purpose  I  will  content  myself  with  his  account 
of  a  single  bookcase,  the  first  on  the  list.  The  writer  begins  thus  :— 'From 
the  upper  shelf  on  the  east  side  in  the  first  seat  (de  superiori  textu  ex  orienti 
parte  in  prima  (sic)  sedile).'  Three  volumes  are  enumerated.  '  From  the 
lower  shelf  (de  inferiori  textu)]  two  volumes.  'From  the  upper  shelf 
on  the  other  side  of  the  same  seat  (de  superiors  textu  ex  alter  a 


142  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

parte  ejusdem  sedilis)?  seven  volumes.  'From  the  lower  shelf  (de  inferiori 
textttyj  five  volumes.  In  this  way  eight  seats,  /.*.,  bookcases,  are  gone 
through  on  this  side  of  the  room.  The  writer  next  turns  his  attention  to  the 
south  side,  and  goes  through  eight  more  seats,  beginning  with  :  '  From  the 
east  side  of  the  upper  shelf  on  the  south  side  (de  textu  superiori  ex  parte 
aus trali  incipiendo.  In  parte  orientali).'  The  examination  was  evidently 
thorough,  and,  as  the  same  number  of  seats  is  enumerated  for  each  side  of 
the  room,  we  may,  I  think,  safely  conclude  that  all  were  examined,  and 
that  the  whole  number  in  the  library  was  sixteen.  The  passages  which  I 
have  quoted  show  that  each  of  these  bookcases  had  an  upper  and  lower 
shelf  on  each  side,  or,  in  other  words,  each  would  be  made  of  two  strong 
planks,  one  above  the  other,  on  which  the  books  stood,  so  as  to  be 
conveniently  consulted  by  readers  on  each  side ;  the  books  were  chained ; 
and,  in  consequence,  there  must  have  been  a  desk,  presumably  below  the 
shelves  on  each  side ;  and  a  seat  for  the  reader.  Those  conditions  are  all 
fulfilled  in  the  bookcases  which  still  exist  in  the  Library  of  Merton  College, 
Oxford  (fig.  2),  which  was  fitted  up  by  William  Reade,  Bishop  of  Chichester, 
1376-1385.  They  are  6  feet  high,  7  feet  long,  2^  feet  broad,  and  separated 
from  each  other  by  an  interval  of  4  feet.  They  stand  at  right  angles 
to  the  wall,  in  the  spaces  between  each  pair  of  windows,  the  seat  for 
the  reader  being  similarly  placed  opposite  the  window.  The  plan  of  the 
Canterbury  Library  (fig.  i)  shows  that  the  space  at  our  disposal  will  contain 
eight  cases  on  each  side,  of  the  same  size  as  those  at  Merton  College,  and 
with  the  same  interval  between  each  pair.  It  happens  also  that  the  Merton 
College  Library  is  20  feet  6  inches  wide,  or  only  6  inches  wider  than  that 
at  Canterbury,  so  that  the  cases  might  well  have  been  of  the  same  length 
in  the  two  rooms.  The  accompanying  illustration  (fig.  3)  has  been  drawn 
to  show  the  appearance  that  one  of  the  cases  at  Canterbury  probably 
presented  when  full  of  books.  The  Merton  cases — which  I  have  already 
fully  described  in  the  essay  on  The  Library  in  the  Architectural  History— 
have  been  exactly  followed.  Lastly,  let  us  now  consider  whether  the 
library,  as  thus  arranged,  would  have  had  sufficient  shelf-room  for  the 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  143 

books  which  the  convent  possessed.  Each  bookcase,  being  7  feet  long, 
would  contain  28  feet  of  shelving,  and  the  16  cases  a  total  of  448  feet. 
The  catalogue  of  1331  enumerates,  as  mentioned  above,  698  volumes,  or, 
let  us  say  for  convenience  of  calculation,  700  ;  but  the  number  would  of 
course  have  largely  increased  between  1331  and  1508,  especially  after  the 
invention  of  printing.  Let  us  assume  that  it  had  been  doubled,  and  that 
Brother  Ingram  had  to  look  through  1,400  volumes.  The  books  were 
evidently  thick,  because,  as  I  have  stated  already,  each  volume  in  Estria's 
catalogue  consisted  of  several  tracts  bound  together.  It  does  not,  however, 
follow  that  the  later  volumes  would  be  as  thick  as  the  older  ones,  and  an 
average  of  three  inches  will,  I  should  imagine,  be  amply  sufficient.  On  this 
computation  the  1,400  volumes  would  occupy  only  350  feet  of  shelving, 
and  three  cases  and  a  half  would  be  left  empty ;  but  as  Brother  Ingram's 
notes  shew  that  this  was  not  the  case,  I  have  evidently  either  understated 
the  number  of  books  in  the  library,  or  not  allowed  a  sufficient  thickness 
for  those  of  the  older  collection.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  there  would 
have  been  room  and  to  spare  for  the  whole  number." 

This  admirable  narrative  gives  us  a  clear  idea  of  the  arrangement  of 
the  bookcases,  desks,  and  seats,  and  together  with  what  has  been  previously 
said  of  the  structure  itself  affords  us  as  much  information  about  Archbishop 
Chichele's  Library  over  the  Prior's  Chapel  as  we  are  ever  likely  to  obtain. 
With  Mr.  Clark's  reconstruction  before  us  we  can  picture  the  old  monks  at 
their  studies,  and  realise  the  improved  comfort  and  convenience  attending 
their  work  compared  with  what  they  had  been  accustomed  to  when  the 
books  were  kept  in  the  Cloister.  Unfortunately,  this  very  comfort  and 
convenience  were  obtained  at  a  cost  which  may  well  make  us  wish  that  the 
ancient  arrangement  had  never  been  interfered  with ;  as  while  it  prevailed 
the  collection  was  nearly  entirely  free  from  the  danger  of  fire,  a  dire 
calamity  to  which  the  Cathedral  Library  was  now  exposed  by  being  brought 
into  immediate  connection  with  the  residential  buildings  of  the  Monastery, 
and  which  was  soon  to  bring  ruin  and  destruction  to  many  of  its  priceless  t 
treasures. 


144  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

In  1538,  a  year  before  the  dissolution,  a  fire  broke  out  in  the  Prior's 
Lodging,  which  adjoined  the  Library.  The  Commissioner  who  had  been 
sent  down  to  investigate  the  affairs  of  the  Monastery  was  then  on  a  visit  at 
Christ  Church,  when  according  to  Leland  his  servants  got  drunk,  the  fire 
occurred,  the  Prior's  quarters  were  partially  burnt  out,  and  Selling's  valuable 
collection  of  books,  which  was  stored  there,  was  destroyed.  Dr.  James 
thinks  that  perhaps  lack  of  space  in  the  Library  caused  these  books  to 
remain  where  they  were,  a  view  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  Leland  gives  a 
list  of  24  volumes  which  he  saw  at  that  time  in  the  Refectory,  Coenobium 
Christicolarum.  The  fire  extended  to  the  adjoining  Library,  and  this 
catastrophe  is  incidentally  alluded  to  by  John  Twyne  in  his  De  Rebus 
AlbioniciS)  Britannicis  atque  A nglicis^  London,  1590,  pp.  113-114.  He  is 
speaking  of  the  misfortunes  suffered  by  Canterbury  at  various  times,  and 
says : — "  Afflicta  quoque  est  saepius,  cincta  obsidionibus  patuit  vastationi 
Danorum,  deformata  propugnaculorum  quorundam  domolitione,  consumpta 
vel  diminuta  incendiis,  vel  hostium  furore  vel  casu  alias  accidentibus. 
Quorum  tamen,  meo  iudicio,  nullum  fuit  luctuosius,  quam  quod  proxime,  atque 
annos  non  ita  ante  multos  quidem,  in  aedibus  Christo  sacris  exortum  est, 
quo  preter  alia  aedificia,  ipsa  celeberrima  bibliotheca  a  Theodora  Archie- 
piscopo  instituta,  a  multis  benemerentibus  amplificata  ac  postea  ab  Henrico 
Chichleo  successore  consummate,  exarsit,  ibique  inter  multa  librorum  millia, 
alterum,  proh  dolor,  exemplar  diuini  illius  operis  Mard  Ciceronis  de 
Republica,  flammis  exusta  [sic]  est.  Alterum  vero  quod  Romae  esse  accepi, 
a  me  tamen  ibi  aliquandiu  de  gente  non  conspectum,  saepius  a  doctis  viris 
non  minus  quam  Julii  C&saris  libros  Anticatones  a  Cardinale  Erardo  a 
Marcha^  vestro  Lodouico  Vine  referente,  promissos,  cum  nonnullis  aliis 
summorum  virorum  desideratis  operibus,  typis  impressum  nondum 
accepimus." 

The  Friar's  lodging  seems  to  have  remained  unrepaired  for  31  years, 
as   appears    by  the   two   following   entries   in    the   Chapter    Records  :— 
"  Capitulum    Celebratum    ibidem    xvjto    die    Februarii    1569    inter    alia 
inactitatum  est  ut  sequitur.      Item  yt  ys  agreyd  that  Mr.  Tresorer  shall 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  145 

dysburse  money  to  such  persons  as  be  agreyd  with  for  workmanship  of  the 
reedyfyeng  of  the  burnt  lodgyngs  untyll  the  money  come  in  for  the  graunt 
of  the  lease  of  Monkton  to  Mr.  Lubye  Orchard  so  that  yt  be  no  Indrance 
to  the  payment  of  stypendes  and  wages  to  the  mynysters  of  this  churche." 
"Capitulum  Celebratum  ibidem  xvij°  die  Februarii  1569  inter  alia 
inactitatum  est  ut  sequitur.  Item  yt  ys  agreed  that  yf  there  lacke  any 
stofnes]  for  the  reedyfyeing  of  the  burnt  lodgings  that  [the]  now  receyvor 
and  treasorer  shall  by  theyre  dyscre[cons]  take  stones  in  any  place  within 
the  precynct  of  [the]  churche  by  theyre  dyscrecons  so  that  yt  neyther  [be] 
to  hurte  nor  defacynge  of  enny  buildinge."  Ada  Capituli  1568-1581, 
fols.  22-23  »  and  the  date  is  important  because  it  brings  us  to  a  time  when 
there  was  a  disappearance  from  the  Library  of  many  manuscripts  by  other 
means  than  those  of  fire. 

Archbishop  Parker  had  a  passion  for  obtaining  possession  of  ancient 
documents,  and  he  does  not  seem  to  have  been  over-scrupulous  in  his 
methods  for  gratifying  the  propensity.  He  had  lately  procured  (July,  1568) 
an  Order  in  Council,  signed  by  Nic.  Bacon,  R.  Leicester,  Th.  Norfolk, 
W.  Howard,  W.  Northampton,  and  W.  Cecyl,  "  That  the  Lord  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  should  have  a  special  Care  and  Oversight,  in  the 
Conservation  of  such  ancient  Records  and  Monuments  as  were  written  of 
the  State  and  Affairs  of  the  Realm  of  England  and  Ireland ;  which  were 
heretofore  preserved  and  recorded,  by  special  Appointment  of  certain  of  her 
Majesties  Ancestors,  in  diver  Abbies,  to  be  Treasurehouses  to  keep  and 
leave  in  Memory  such  Occurrences,  as  fell  in  their  Times.  And  because 
divers  of  such  Writings  were  commen  into  the  Hands  of  private  Persons,  and 
so  partly  remained  Obscure  and  Unknown ;  They  willed  and  required,  that 
when  the  same  Archbishop  should  send  his  Letters,  or  learned  Deputies, 
requesting  to  have  a  sight  of  any  such  ancient  Records,  that  they  would,  at 
the  Contemplation]  of  these  Letters  gently  impart  the  same :  Not  meaning 
to  withdraw  them  from  the  Oners,  but  for  a  time  to  puruse  the  same,  upon 
Promise,  or  Band  given  of  making  Restitution.  So  as  when  need  should 
require,  Resort  might  be  made  for  the  Testimony  that  might  be  found  in 


146  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

them ;  and  also  by  Conference  of  them,  the  Antiquity  of  the  State  of  these 
Countries  might  be  restored  to  the  Knowledge  of  the  World.  Dated  from 
Howard  Place,  [now  called  The  Charter  House.']  Anno  "68.  July  7." 
Strype's  Life  and  Acts  of  Matthew  Parker^  1711,  p.  263. 

Hook  (op.  at.,  vol.  ix,  pp.  488-490)  says  of  this: — "After  he  had 
become  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Parker,  availing  himself  of  the  advan- 
tages he  possessed  as  primate,  and  pursuing  his  antiquarian  tastes,  became 
'  a  mighty  collector  of  books.'  In  addition  to  obtaining  them  by  purchase, 
he  procured  a  printed  order  of  the  Privy  Council,  to  borrow  (himself,  or  by 
his  deputies)  all  the  ancient  records  and  monuments  belonging  to  the 
dissolved  monasteries  that  were  in  the  hands  of  private  persons.  Whatever 
may  be  Parker's  errors  as  an  editor,  his  most  valuable  collection  of  our 
English  chronicles  in  the  Library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge, 
still  exists  to  shew  that  he  thus  rendered  an  inestimable  benefit  to  the  cause 
of  English  History.  To  preserve  from  destruction  these  ancient  monuments 
of  learning,  he  employed  a  considerable  number  of  men  to  make  search 
through  England  and  Wales  (and  perhaps  Scotland  and  Ireland  also) 
for  books  of  all  sorts  and  on  all  subjects,  though  especially  historical. 
Mention  is  made,  that  one  of  his  agents,  named  Batman,  procured  in  four 
years  not  fewer  than  6,700  volumes.  Strype  quotes  the  passage  as  given 
by  Batman  himself,  but  he  does  not  give  the  title  of  the  book;  he  only 
adds,  as  stated  by  Batman :  { I  was  not  the  only  man  in  the  business,  but 
also  others  did  their  good  wills.'  At  the  present  time,  when  a  movement  is 
in  progress  to  procure  the  removal  of  public  documents,  such  as  registers,  &c., 
from  private  hands  into  some  place  accessible  to  literary  men,  it  is  curious 
to  note,  that  in  May,  1561,  Matthias  Flacius  (Franco witz),  surnamed 
Illyricus,  invited  the  attention  of  Parker  to  a  similar  scheme.  He  proposed, 
that  all  the  manuscripts  in  these  Kingdoms,  and  such  books  as  were 
considered  rare,  should  be  collected  and  deposited  in  some  public  place  for 
their  better  preservation.  In  all  probability  it  was  by  this  suggestion  of 
Illyricus,  that  Parker  was  induced  to  procure  that  order  of  the  Privy 
Council  of  which  mention  has  just  been  made,  and  by  the  force  of  which 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  147 

he  was  empowered  to  search  for  manuscripts,  and  thus  to  acquire  what  has 
been  of  service  to  recent  investigators." 

The  pillage  and  dispersion  of  the  ancient  and  most  precious  collection 
of  books  and  manuscripts  at  Christ  Church  is  commonly  attributed  to 
Cromwell's  soldiers  when  they  held  possession  of  the  Cathedral,  for  even 
Hasted  falls  into  this  error,  and  says : — -"  Over  it  was  the  church  library, 
built  in  the  room  of  a  former  one  by  archbishop  Chicheley,  who  with 
others,  well  furnished  it  with  books,  most  of  which  were  plundered  in  the 
time  of  the  great  rebellion."  (Hasted.  1800,  vol.  xi,  p.  522.)  But  the 
Roundheads  must  be  acquitted  of  the  act,  because  the  Library  was  in 
reality  wounded  in  the  house  of  its  friends,  and  the  robbery  committed,  not 
by  the  open  and  avowed  enemies  of  the  Establishment,  but  long  previously 
by  its  own  guardians  and  trustees  :  for  Somner,  writing  in  1640,  and  before 
Cromwell  had  appeared  on  the  scene,  says  : — "  It  [the  Church  Library] 
was  by  the  founder  and  others  once  well  stored  with  Books,  but  in 
man's  memory  shamefully  robbed  and  spoiled  of  them  all,  an  act  much 
prejudiciall  and  very  injurious  both  to  posterity,  and  the  Common-wealth 
of  letters."  (The  Antiquities  of  Canterbury^  1640,  p.  174.) 

It  is  true  that  some  ten  years  after  Somner  wrote  this  the  goods 
belonging  to  the  Cathedral,  including  the  contents  of  the  Library,  were  sold 
off  by  a  parliamentary  ordinance,  but  the  books  so  sold  were  those  of 
another  collection,  formed  to  restock  the  empty  shelves,  as  Somner 
mentions  : — "  The  piety  of  the  present  Churchmen  hath  begun  to  replenish 
it,  and  may  it  have  (what  it  well  deserves)  many  benefactors,  to  the 
perfecting  of  the  faire  beginning;"  (*#*£,  p.  174),  and  the  guilt  of  the 
sacrilege  on  the  ancient  Library  lies  at  the  door  of  Dignitaries  of  Christ 
Church,  and  especially  on  Archbishops  Parker  and  Whitgift  and  Dean 
Neville  who  did  not  scruple  to  lay  their  hands  upon  the  literary  treasures 
which  had  been  accumulated  in  their  Cathedral  during  past  ages.  Parker 
(I559~I575)>  who,  "availing  himself  of  the  advantages  he  possessed  as 
primate,  and  pursuing  his  antiquarian  tastes,"  as  Hook  terms  it,  commenced 
the  spoliation  of  the  Library,  and  out  of  482  manuscripts  which  he  gave  to 

L    2 


148  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

Corpus  Christi  College  Dr.  James  has  traced  47  as  having  been  abstracted  by 
him  from  Christ  Church.  Archbishop  Grindal  (1575-1583)  kept  his  hands 
clean  in  the  matter,  but  Whitgift  (1583-1604)  appropriated  50  more, 
purloined  by  him  from  Canterbury,  and  presented  them  to  Trinity  College ; 
while  Dean  Neville  (1597-1615)  seems  to  have  been  able  to  lift  from  his 
Cathedral  to  hand  over  to  the  same  receptacle  only  some  30  manuscripts— 
possibly  because  his  superiors  had  been  too  thorough  in  the  matter,  and  had 
left  him  but  a  slender  stock  on  which  to  gratify  his  "  antiquarian  tastes." 
There  is  no  wonder  that  Mr.  J.  M.  Cowper  says  of  him,  in  his  Lives  of  the 
Deans  of  Canterbury  : — "  The  part  taken  by  Dean  Neville  in  the  oversight 
of  his  Cathedral  was  of  little  importance ;  his  chief  interest  lay  at  Cambridge." 

That  the  spoliation  of  the  books  belonging  to  Christ  Church  was  most 
thorough  and  complete  is  proved  by  Somner's  words,  "spoiled  of  them  all;" 
and  that  it  occurred  while  Parker,  Whitgift,  and  Neville  had  power  over 
them,  is  indicated  by  his  phrase,  "in  men's  memory,"  which  shows  that 
the  event  had  happened  some  considerable  time  before,  but  within  the 
recollection  of  aged  persons  who  had  lived  in  those  days,  say  between  1568, 
when  Parker  got  his  roving  commission,  and  1615,  the  date  of  Dean 
Neville's  death.  It  is  curious  to  note  how  differently  the  spoliation  of 
ancient  libraries  has  been  viewed  by  various  authors.  Somner,  as  was  seen 
above,  speaks  of  it  as  "an  act  much  prejudiciall  and  very  injurious  both  to 
posterity,  and  the  Common-wealth  of  letters-;"  while  Dean  Hook  considers 
it  to  have  "  been  of  service  to  recent  investigators."  Most  persons  would 
feel  inclined  to  agree  with  the  opinion  of  the  older  writer ;  and  it  is  at  all 
events  devoutly  to  be  wished  that  the  treasures  of  the  Chapter  Library  may 
be  allowed  to  rest  where  they  are  in  the  hands  of  their  present  enlightened 
and  liberal  custodians ;  where  they  are  so  safe  that  it  is  quite  impossible  to 
imagine  any  present  Archbishop  or  Dean  of  Canterbury  coolly  pocketing 
the  Registers  with  the  Chartce,  Antiquce^  and  walking  off  with  them  to 
Lambeth  or  to  one  of  the  Universities. 

The  fire  of  1538  and  its  consequences  had  proved  a  terrible  disaster, 
and  the  Library  seems  to  have  been  left  derelict  for  90  years,  during  which 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  149 

the  above  mentioned  spoliations  occurred.  The  greater  number  of  the  books 
must  have  been  saved,  for  as  the  fire  commenced  at  the  upper  part  of  the 
room  it  is  scarcely  likely  that  it  would  have  been  allowed  to  proceed  very 
far  in  its  work  of  destruction,  when  the  books  could  have  been  easily 
hurried  out  through  the  entrance  door,  and  down  the  stairs  at  the  lower 
end;  and  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  only  the  uppermost  bookcases 
were  consumed,  as  will  presently  be  seen. 

At  last  the  Dean  and  Chapter  awoke  to  the  necessity  of  doing  some- 
thing towards  restoring  the  Library,  and  accordingly  we  find  the  following 
resolution  passed  at  the  Chapter  Meeting  of  23rd  June,  1628: — "It  was 
further  ordered  by  generall  consent  of  the  Deane  and  Chapter  that  every 
man  should  do  his  endeavour  to  refurnishe  the  ancient  Library  of  the  said 
Church.  And  that  a  booke  of  velume  should  be  provided  wherein  the 
names  of  the  Benefactors  should  be  registred  and  that  the  two  uppermost 
deskes  should  be  instantly  fitted  for  the  receipt  of  such  books  as  shalbe 
first  given  to  the  encouragement  of  so  good  a  worke."  (Ada  Capituli, 
1608-1628,  fol.  304,  b.)  This  mention  of  the  refitting  of  "the  two 
uppermost  deskes,"  or  bookcases,  which  were  next  to  the  Prior's  Lodgings 
where  the  fire  had  originated,  seems  to  point  to  the  fact  that  they  alone 
were  consumed,  as  a  more  general  repair  would  have  been  ordered  if  more 
of  them  had  been  destroyed ;  and  it  is  probable  that  they  had  contained 
the  manuscripts  spoken  of  by  Twyne  as  having  perished,  because  the  most 
cherished  documents  would  in  all  likelihood  have  been  kept  at  the  .upper 
part  of  the  room  where  the  Library  Keeper  sat,  so  as  to  be  under  his 
immediate  eye.  There  still  remains  the  difficulty  of  Twyne's  "multa 
librorum  millia,"  which  must  be  set  down  either  as  an  exaggeration  (for 
there  could  not  have  been  many  thousands  of  books  to  be  burnt  at  all) ; 
a  mere  figure  of  speech ;  a  loose  expression  when  writing  5  2  years  after 
the  event;  the  desire  to  cloak  Parker's  and  Whitgift's  depredations;  or 
else  as  having  been  penned  at  a  time  when  he  did  not  "  abstain  from  ryot 
and  drunkeness,"  as  he  was  admonished  to  do  at  an  ecclesiastical  visitation 
of  Christ  Church.  Twyne's  assertion  that  the  fire  consumed  an  exemplar 


150  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

of  Cicero's  De  Republica  is  considered  by  Dr.  James  as  being  probably  a 
fable ;  and  it  is  a  somewhat  remarkable  coincidence  that  as  this  particular 
work  was  one  of  the  first  books  printed  by  the  early  Venetian  press,  Twyne 
may  possibly  in  his  cups  have  confused  this  primitive  specimen  of  typo- 
graphy with  what  he  mentions. 

The  "booke  of  velume"  above  mentioned,  and  headed  "Catalogus 
Benefactorum,  qui  restorandae  Bibliothecse  Ecclesise  Metropoliticse  Christi 
Cantuariensis  libros  Subsequentes  dederunt,"  is  still  preserved  among  the 
Cathedral  records,  and  contains  the  names  of  donors  with  the  number  of 
books  presented  by  each.  But  the  first  68  volumes  on  the  list  must  have 
been  given  at  least  five  years  previous  to  the  ordering  of  the  said  "booke," 
and  the  subsequent  298  not  until  after  the  Restoration. 

DONORS.  VOLS. 

Anna  Palmer     ...         22 

Nathaniel  Brent            ...         ...  8 

Thomas  Fidge  ...         ...         ...  4 

Thomas  Enfield            6 

1623.     Archbishop  Laud          i 

Norton  Knatsbull          ...         ...  2 

Ratcliffe  de  Orwell       ...         ...  12 

Edward  Medkerk          i 

William  Harrison          ...         ...  i 

William  Bray     ...         ...         ...  9 

Thomas  Blechynden     ...         ...  2 

1666.     Eliab  Harvey    ...  19 

William  Steele 4 

William  Bancroft           ...         ...  15 

Dean  Bargrave  ...         ...         ...  3 

Dean  Turner     18 

John  Wilde        2 

Thomas  Westley            44 

Meric  Casaubon            ...         ...  43 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  151 

DONORS.  VOLS. 

William  Jervace            4 

John  Sanford 7 

Archbishop  Abbott       46 

Alexander  Chapman     3 

Richard  Clerk 8 

William  Barker 40 

William  Kingsley          ...         ...  2 

Morrice  Baro     ...         ...         ...  12 

John  Smith        5 

John  Somner     5 

William  Somner            ...         ...  12 

Leonard  Browne           6 

The  Chapter  likewise  resorted  to  other  means  for  replenishing  the 
shelves,  and  when  renewing  leases  or  granting  special  privileges  some- 
times stipulated  that  the  tenant  should  present  a  book  to  the  Library 
and  at  the  end  of  the  above  "  booke  of  velume  "  in  a  list  of  "  The  most 
Considerable  Benefactors  to  the  Publicke  Library  in  Christ  Church 
Canterbury"  they  take  credit  as  benefactors  to  themselves  as  follows: — 
"  In  Severall  places  in  the  Seal  Book  will  be  found  that  we  engaged  our 
Tenants  upon  Renewing  to  give  some  Books  to  the  Library.  At  other 
times  we  have  Set  apart  Severall  Summes  out  of  the  Fines  to  furnish  out 
new  Books  for  the  Library ; "  and  there  is  an  early  and  curious  instance  of 
the  application  of  the  principle  in  the  endorsement  of  a  letter  preserved  in 
Canterbury  Letters  to  1661,  dated  25th  September,  1627,  "Concerning 
Aghneycourt  taking  downe  a  barne  promise  of  a  booke  to  the  library,"  and 
further  instances  will  be  given  later  on. 

By  these  various  means,  and  especially  through  the  liberal  response  to 
the  Chapter's  appeal  by  donations  from  its  members  and  their  friends, 
a  considerable  stock  of  books  was  collected,  and  there  seemed  every 
prospect  that  the  Library  would  soon  regain  its  usefulness,  and  again 


152  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

become  a  worthy  portion  of  the  great  Cathedral  establishment, 
the  prospect  was  delusive,  for  dark  clouds  were  already  looming  in 
the  distance,  and  a  terrible  catastrophe,  .was  about  to  bring  upon  it  ruin 
and  destruction. 

Archbishop  Chichele's  Library  had  only  just  been  renovated,  and  its 
empty  shelves  somewhat  replenished,  when  the  Great  Rebellion  occurred, 
and  Canterbury  had  to  bear  a  share  of  its  results.  On  the  28th  of  August, 
1642,  Colonel  Sandys'  soldiers  took  possession  of  the  Cathedral,  and 
wrecked  the  organ  and  the  contents  of  the  Choir.  They  do  not,  however, 
appear  to  have  reached  the  Library  at  that  time,  as  in  a  letter  by  "  Doctor 
Paske,  Subdeane  of  Canterbury,"  written  only  two  days  after  the  occurrence, 
the  damage  done  is  particularized,  and  no  mention  is  made  of  the  Library 
as  having  been  despoiled.  Neither  is  there  any  such  account  in  Richard 
Culmer's  Cathedrall  Newes,  of  1644,  where  the  wreckage  effected  is  pretty 
fully  narrated ;  and  as  the  Cathedral  subsequently  remained  in  the  hands  of 
the  Puritans  until  the  Restoration,  it  must  have  been  subsequent  to  1649, 
after  Parliament  had  "  passed  another  ordinance  for  the  sale  of  all  lands  and 
tenements  belonging  to  Dean  and  Chapters,  and  of  the  several  cathedrals 
belonging  to  them"  (Hasted,  History  of  Kent,  1799,  vol.  iv,  p.  518),  that 
the  Library  was  plundered,  and  its  contents  dispersed ;  and  in  a  memo- 
randum of  1662  in  Somner's  handwriting  (Todd's  Catalogue,  A.  15)  the 
damage  done  is  first  detailed,  viz. : — "  the  Deanes  privat  Chapell,  and  a 
faire  &  goodly  Library  over  it,  quite  demolished ;  the  Books  &  other 
furniture  of  it  sold  away :  .  .  .  .  our  very  Common  Scale,  our  Registers 
&  other  books,  together  with  our  Records  &  evidences  of  all  sorts 
seized  and  distracted :  many  of  them  irrecoverably  lost,  &  the  rest  not 
retrieved  without  much  trouble  &  cost." 

The  damage  done  to  the  Cathedral  must,  indeed,  have  been  great, 
for  the  same  memorandum  says  of  it : — "  But  first  (as  a  necessary  pre- 
monition) we  shall  here  recount  &  represent  the  sad,  forlorne  and 
languishing  condition  of  our  Church  at  our  returne ;  which  (in  short)  was 
such  as  made  it  look  more  like  a  ruined  Monastery  then  a  Church ;  so 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  153 

little  had  the  fury  of  the  late  Reformers  left  remaining  of  it  besides  the  bare 
walles  &  roofe,  and  these,  partly  through  neglect,  and  partly  by  the  deadly 
assaults  &  batteries  of  the  disaffected,  so  shaken,  ruinated  &  defaced  as 
it  was  not  more  unserviceable  in  the  way  of  a  Cathedral,  then  justly 
scandalous  to  all  who  delight  to  serve  God  in  the  beauty  of  holiness ; "  and 
Somner  goes  on  to  say  that  "  as  it  was  impossible  to  restore  it  without  vast 
expenses/7  the  Chapter  had  already  expended  "  upon  the  necessary  repairs 
of  our  Church,  Church-houses,  furniture  of  our  Quire,  and  other  pious  and 
charitable  uses"  the  sum  of  ^4,148  25.  iod.,  together  with  a  contemplated 
outlay  of  an  additional  ^1,000  on  a  new  organ. 

No  mention  is  made  in  the  above  memorandum  of  any  restoration 
being  made  for  the  Library:  but  in  1666  the  entries  in  the  "booke  of 
velume,"  as  was  seen  above,  show  that  liberal  benefactions  of  books  were 
being  made  to  it,  while  the  minute-books  record,  as  presently  will  be  seen, 
that  in  October,  1669,  regulations  for  it  were  drawn  up,  so  that  readers 
must  have  been  again  attracted  to  its  shelves,  as  in  1670  we  find  the 
Chapter  studying  their  comfort  by  expending  about  ^72  of  our  money  in 
panelling  the  room,  as  witness  the  following  extract  from  the  Treasurer's 

Accounts,  1669-70 : — 

Ib.     s. 
1670.     Ap.  6.     To  John  Bix  the  Joyner  for  wenscoate 

about  the  library,  as  by  bill  ...     18  „  6  „  o 

This  work  had  not  long  been  completed  when  on  the  23rd  of  June 
following  there  occurred  another  of  those  disastrous  conflagrations  to  which 
Canterbury  Cathedral  has  been  so  frequently  subject,  and  which  resulted  in 
the  destruction  of  many  invaluable  records.  The  alarm  was  first  given  by 
a  Miss  Savin ;  the  fire-bell  was  rung,  and  assistance  quickly  procured.  It 
was  at  *  first  supposed  that  the  Cathedral  itself  was  in  flames,  and  that  a 
large  portion  of  the  Library  had  been  consumed.  But  this,  happily,  proved 
to  have  been  a  mistake,  and  it  was  found  that  the  fire  had  attacked  a 
chamber  over  the  ancient  Audit  House,  and  that  it  had  originated,  as  was 
generally  the  case,  through  the  carelessness  of  the  plumbers  when  repairing 


154  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

the  lead  of  the  roof.  The  following  extracts  from  Calendar  of  State  Papers, 
Domestic,  Charles  //,  are  interesting  as  being  taken  from  letters  written 
at  the  time: — 

June  24,  1670.     Richard  Watts  to  Williamson. 

"  It  was  reported  last  night  that  Canterbury  Cathedral  was  on  fire  and 
that  about  40  feet  where  the  great  library  lies  has  been  burnt  down." 
cclxxvi,  p.  185. 

June  28,  1670.     do.  to  do. 

"  The  fanatic  report  of  the  great  damage  done  by  the  fire  at  Canterbury 
Cathedral  is  not  what  happened,  but  what  is  desired,  for  all  could  be 
made  good  for  ^40."  do.  do. 

July  5,  1670.     do  to  do. 

"The  damage  caused  by  the  fire  at  Canterbury  Cathedral  is  not  more 
than  ^40  or  ^50.  It  was  fired  through  mending  the  leads."  cclxxvii,  p.  25. 

The  following  extracts  are  from  the  Treasurer's  Accounts,  1669-70  : — 

Ib.  s.     d. 
1670.     June  24th.     To  40  or  50  men  that  labored  in 

quenching    the    fire    ouer   the 

Audit  howse      2  „  10  „  o 

,,          „        „       To  the  Towne  Cryer  for  ringing 

the  Towne  bell.  3  ,»  4 

„  „  26th.  To  John  Griffin  dwelling  in  Douer 
lane,  whoe  had  his  heade  broke, 
and  his  fingers  burnt,  in  helping 
put  owt  the  fyre,  for  his  paynes 
and  to  pay  the  Chirurgion.  ...  7  „  6 

„  July  29th.  By  order  twelve  payre  of  gloves, 
white  kidd  &c.  for  a  present  to 
Miss  Sauin,  for  giuing  notice  of 

•  ye  fyre  as  per  bill i  „  3  „  o 

This  Miss  Savin  may  have  been  a  daughter  of  Alderman  Savin  who 
flourished  at  that  time,  and  she  must  have  been  in  high  favour  with  the 
Chapter,  as  the  present  which  she  received  for  merely  giving  the  alarm 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  155 

amounted  to  nearly  half  the  sum  paid  to  the  40  or  50  men  by  whose 
labours  the  fire  was  extinguished :  labours  which  were  attended  with  no 
small  personal  risk,  as  is  seen  in  the  case  of  poor  John  Griffin,  who  was  so 
seriously  injured  in  the  work.  The  entry  is  interesting  as  giving  the  price 
of  kid  gloves  in  the  time  of  Charles  II,  a  pair  of  which  must  then  have  cost 
about  seven  shillings  and  eight  pence  of  our  money. 

The  Audit  House  where  the  fire  occurred  was  not  the  one  so  familiar 
to  the  older  generation  of  Canterburians,  and  which  was  taken  down  in 
1868  on  the  completion  of  the  new  Library,  but  an  ancient  one  which 
preceded  it  on  the  same  site  to  the  West  of  St.  Andrew's  Chapel  and  the 
Treasury.  It  was  a  long  narrow  room,  as  shown  on  the  old  plan  of  the 
Cathedral  in  the  Monasticon^  1655,  p.  18,  extending  from  St.  Andrew's 
Tower  to  the  middle  of  the  West  side  of  the  Treasury,  and  communicating 
with  the  South-East  door  of  the  Prior's  Chapel  by  a  bridge  or  passage. 
Willis  says  of  it  (op.  «/.,  pp.  79-80) : — "  Adjoining  the  west  wall  of 
St.  Andrew's  Chapel  and  the  Treasury,  a  narrow  room  is  shown  in  the 
early  plan  of  Johnson,  and  labelled  Auditorium  exterius,  the  Treasury  itself 
being  labelled  Auditorium  interius.  This  outer  Audit-room  (V,  Fig.  6)  has 
a  door  in  its  south  corner  pierced  through  the  wall  to  the  stair-turret  (Z)  of 
St.  Andrew,  and  another  (U),  which  is  an  ancient  transomed  door,  into 
the  Treasury  or  inner  Audit-room.  As  the  stair-turret  is  entered  from  the 
Cathedral  aisle  by  a  door,  the  outer  room  was  made  accessible  from  that 
aisle,  and  also  from  the  Treasury  itself.  This  outer  room  has  a  third  door, 
in  its  north  corner,  which  is  connected  with  the  south-west  [south-east] 
door  of  the  Prior's  Chapel  by  a  narrow  passage,  which,  as  at  present,  must 
have  been  a  covered  bridge.  The  term  Auditorium  was  applied  to  this 
chamber  and  the  Treasury  after  the  dissolution  of  the  Priory,  when  they 
were  used  for  auditing  the  accounts  of  the  Chapter,  and  capitular  business 
in  general." 

Over  this  Audit  House  was  another  chamber,  to  which  access  was 
obtained  by  a  doorway  opening  out  of  the  turret  staircase  in  St.  Andrew's 
Tower,  and  which  was  blocked  up,  and  replaced  by  a  narrow  slit  window, 


156  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

in  1868  when  the  second  Audit  House  was  taken  down,  and  the  outside 
walls  were  recased.  In  the  Report  of  the  Parliamentary  Commission  of 
1649-1650  the  building  is  thus  scheduled  : — "ALL  that  building  Commonly 
called  the  Auditt  howse,  consisting  of  Two  Roomes,  and  a  closett  on  the 
first  floore,  and  one  Roome  in  the  Second  Storey."  Gostling  had  an  inkling 
of  the  existence  of  this  upper  room,  for  he  says  : — "  Adjoining  to  this  vestry 
at  the  north  side  is  the  treasury,  with  windows  doubly  grated ;  over  these 
rooms  are  chambers,  and  so  I  think  there  were  over  the  old  audit-house 
at  the  west  side  of  them,  and  all  perhaps  little  enough  for  the  treasures  and 
relics  contained  there."  A  Walk,  1774,  p.  174. 

It  was  in  this  upper  room,  during  the  repairs  to  its  roof  on  23rd  of 
June,  1670,  that  the  fire  broke  out  which  destroyed  so  many  of  the 
Cathedral  records.  Dr.  Nicholas  Batteley,  writing  from  Canterbury  nearly 
twenty  years  after  the  event  to  J.  Strype  on  March  2nd  and  3rd,  1690, 
says : — "  The  Archdeacon  was  so  kind  as  to  lend  me  the  keys  of  the 
library  and  of  ye  presses  where  ye  MSS.  lye,  and  when  I  had  looked  them 
over  he  went  with  me  into  ye  place  where  ye  records  lie  where  he  spent  a 
whole  forenoon  ....  but  in  ye  place  where  ye  Records  of  about  ye  time 
of  K.  Edward  and  Qu.  Elizabeth  lay  were  found  heaps  of  burnt  papers ; 
for  some  years  ago  a  fire  happened  to  ye  place  where  ye  records  lay,  whereby 
many  of  them  were  consumed,  and  ye  rest  much  defaced.  A  damage 
irrecoverable ! "  (Strype  Correspondence,  Cambridge  University  Library, 
vol.  iii) ;  and  Hasted,  writing  so  late  as  1799  (History  of  Kent,  vol.  iv, 
p.  579),  mentions  the  burnt  MSS.  as  still  being  allowed  to  remain  in  the 
same  condition,  and  says  : — "  Many  of  the  manuscripts  which  suffered  by 
the  above  fire,  remain  in  the  same  mutilated  state  as  at  their  first  removal 
(though  many  of  them  might  with  care  be  recovered),  in  a  heap  on  the 
floor,  in  one  of  the  rooms  over  the  vestry  of  the  church." 

It  is  difficult  to  say  exactly  what  was  the  full  extent  of  the  damage 
done  by  this  disastrous  fire,  as  no  list  appears  to  have  been  kept  of  the 
Chapter  Records,  and  it  has  been  seen  by  Somner's  memorandum,  above 
quoted,  that  some  of  the  Registers  and  Records  dispersed  by  the  Puritans 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  157 

were  not  recovered,  but  we  know  that  the  Acta  Capituli  of  Edward  VI, 
and  of  Elizabeth  up  to  1560  were  entirely  destroyed.  Those  of  1561-1581 
were  most  seriously  injured,  and  rendered  partially  unserviceable.  They 
were  lately  sent  to  the  British  Museum,  where  the  burnt  folios  have  been 
most  beautifully  inset,  and  rebound  into  two  volumes,  so  as  still  to  be 
useful  for  reference.  Those  of  1581-1607  were  badly  burnt  at  the  edges 
and  injured  by  water;  while  those  of  1608-1628  were  only  slightly  damaged. 
Some  of  the  books  were  restored  at  the  time,  as  we  learn  from  the 

Treasurer's  Accounts  above  cited,  viz. : — 

Ib.    s.    d. 
1670.     Octob.  7.     To  Goodma[n]  Wilks  for  mending 

and  binding  two  Volumes  of  the 

Register  leases,  yl  were  burned      2  „  o  „  o 

Disastrous  as  was  this  fire  to  the  Chapter  Records  it  fortunately  did 
not  extend  to  the  Library,  but  was  confined  to  the  ancient  Audit  House. 
Hasted  (pp.  tit.,  vol.  iv,  p.  579)  makes  the  mistake  of  supposing  that  it 
was  the  Library  which  was  so  destroyed,  and  says  : — "  Over  it  {the  dean's 
chapel']  was  the  church  library,  built  in  the  room  of  a  former  one,  by 
archbishop  Chicheley,  who  with  others,  well  furnished  it  with  books,  most  of 
which  were  plundered  in  the  time  of  the  great  rebellion,  and  the  building 
itself  was,  with  the  chapel  underneath,  destroyed  by  fire  several  years  after- 
wards. Since  which,  the  chapel  has  never  been  restored ;  the  space  it  filled 
being  open  as  the  common  place  of  passage  to  the  church  and  cloysters  ; " 
and  Willis  (pp.  cit.,  p.  68)  points  out  that  Hasted  likewise  confuses  the 
Prior's  Chapel  with  the  Ambulatory  beneath  it : — "  But  he,  in  his  descrip- 
tions, mistakes  the  substructure  for  the  chapel  itself,  and  supposes  the 
original  Library  to  have  been  on  the  same  floor  as  the  present  red  brick 
building." 

The  Chapter  continued  their  praiseworthy  efforts  to  replenish  the 
shelves  of  the  Library  by  exacting  from  their  tenants  on  renewal  of  leases, 
and  on  every  other  available  opportunity,  payments  for  the  purchase  of 
books,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  extracts  from  the  minutes  of 
meetings : — 


158  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

Chapter  meeting,  Qth  December,  1698.  A  lease  of  Appledore  Dowles 
granted  to  Sir  George  Chute  Baronet  for  xxi  years  on  the  old  rent  and 
covenants  without  fine  "  the  said  Sir  George  paying  ^5  for  a  Booke  for  ye 
Library."  (Acta  Capituli,  1670-1710,  fol.  153  b.) 

Chapter  meeting,  2nd  December,  1699.  Agreed  that  the  five  pounds 
for  Sir  Thomas  Hales  his  deodand  shall  be  so  disposed  when  paid,  to  witt 
foure  pounds  remitted,  and  one  pound  taken  to  the  use  of  the  Library. 
(Ibid.,  fol.  1 60,  b.) 

Chapter  meeting,  ^othjune,  1702.  Ordered  that  Five  pounds  more  be 
given  out  of  the  Fines,  for  the  use  of  the  Library.  (Ibid.,  fol.  177,  a.) 

By  these  various  means  and  by  gifts  and  bequests  the  Library  grew  up 
again,  and  the  following  extract  from  Acta  Capituli,  1670-1710,  fol.  i,  b, 
shows  that  at  the  Chapter  meeting  of  2nd  June,  1670,  the  stock  of  books 
was  found  to  have  sufficiently  advanced  for  cataloguing : — "  Memorandum 
also  at  the  same  time  the  Orders  for  the  said  Library  agreed  by  the  Deane 
and  Chapter  in  the  month  of  October  1669  were  reviewed,  read  and  againe 
approved  of  in  the  presence  of  Mr.  Elias  Robinson  the  Library  Keeper,  and 
Dr.  Hardres  and  Dr.  Stellingflete  desired  and  appointed  to  fix  the  Desks  of 
the  said  Library  in  order  to  the  making  of  Catalogues  for  the  more  easy 
finding  out  the  said  Bookes."  The  "Orders"  here  spoken  of  have  dis- 
appeared, together  with  the  record  in  which  they  were  entered,  but  it  may 
be  assumed,  for  reasons  presently  given,  that  they  were  identical  with  those 
sanctioned  at  the  Chapter  meeting  of  27th  November,  1672,  as  follows:— 
"Memorandum  at  the  same  time  the  Orders  for  the  Library  were  read 
approved  and  agreed  on  by  Mr.  Deane  and  the  whole  Chapter  and  ordered 
to  be  ingrossed  faire  in  parchment  and  put  into  a  frame  and  to  bee  hung 
up  in  the  Library  and  Mr.  Keyes  and  Mr.  Sargesson  are  nominated  and 
appointed  to  bee  Library  Keepers  and  that  at  a  Sallary  of  seaven  pounds 
per  Annum  bee  allowed  for  ye  Keeping  thereof  to  bee  paid  by  our 
Treasurer  Five  pounds  to  Mr.  Keyes  and  forty  shillings  to  Mr.  Sargesson." 
(Ibid.,  fol.  14,  a.) 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  159 

ORDERS  for  the  Library  belonging  to  Christ  Church  Canterbury 
agreed  upon  by  the  Deane  and  Chapter  at  St.  Katherine's  Auditt 
Anno  Domino  1672. 

i. — THAT  the  Library  Keeper  and  his  assistant  being  chosen  out  of 
the  Members  of  the  Church  doe  at  their  admission  oblige  themselves  in 
virtue  of  their  oath  for  their  fidelity  to  the  Church  and  obedience  to  the 
Deane  and  Chapter  to  the  utmost  of  their  power  to  preserue  all  the  Bookes 
belonging  to  the  Library  from  losse  or  Impairinge  and  shall  in  case  of  any 
notable  default,  then  give  information  at  the  next  chapter  held  and  that 
sufficient  security  bee  given  by  them  to  the  said  Deane  and  Chapter. 

2. — THAT  two  compleate  Alphabeticall  Catalogues  bee  made  by  them 
one  to  lye  open  in  the  Library  another  to  bee  kept  in  the  Treasury  for  the 
use  of  the  Chapter  and  the  names  of  the  Bookes  conteyned  in  each  deske 
(on  both  sides)  bee  written  upon  the  head  of  it  accordinge  to  the  shelfe 
and  number  and  accordingly  the  number  of  each  booke  to  be  fixt  upon 
the  Booke. 

3. — THAT  once  a  yeare  some  day  in  or  neere  the  Auditt  of 
St.  Katherines;  the  Vicedeane  and  Treasurer  visitt  the  Library  and 
compare  the  Catalogue  kept  in  the  Treasury  with  the  Bookes  in 
each  deske. 

4. — THAT  a  Paper  Booke  bee  kept  with  the  names  of  Mr.  Deane  and 
each  of  the  Prebends  wherein  whosoever  of  them  desires  to  borrow  out  a 
Booke  hee  which  soe  desires  to  borrow  may  subscribe  his  owne  name,  and 
the  book  by  him  to  bee  borrowed  and  the  day  wherein  hee  takes  it  foorth 
and  that  the  time  for  any  Booke  borrowed  bee  a  fortnights  space.  After 
which  if  it  bee  not  returned,  the  Library  Keeper  is  to  goe  and  demand  it, 
and  in  case  that  then  it  bee  not  restored  that  hee  make  complaint  to  the 

Dean  or  in  his  absence  to  the  Vicedeane  and  in  his  absence  to  the  Senior 

i 

Prebend. 

5. — To  the  intent  that  the  Bookes  may  bee  kept  from  moulding  and 
the  Library  from  dust  that  the  Library  Keeper  or  his  assistant  repaire  to 


160  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

the  Treasurer  for  coales  to  burne  in  the  Library,  in  winter  and  wett 
weather  and  broomes  and  other  necessaries  and  see  the  Library  weekely 
swept  and  the  Bookes  wiped  once  a  quarter. 

6. — THAT  the  necessary  attendance  of  the  library  keeper  by  himselfe 
or  his  assistant  bee  on  two  daies  of  the  weeke  Tuesdaies  and  Thursdaies 
from  eight  a  clocke  unto  ten  in  the  forenoone  and  from  one  a  clocke  to 
prayer  time  in  the  after  noone,  excepting  Holy  daies  and  the  Library  doore 
toward  the  darke  entry  to  bee  open  those  houres. 

7. — THAT  none  other  bee  allowed  to  have  keyes  of  the  Library 
or  to  borrow  any  Booke  out  but  the  Deane  and  each  of  the  Prebends; 
and  that  none  of  them  nor  the  Library  keeper  or  his  assistant  in  any 
case  lend  their  keyes. 

8. — THAT  any  of  the  six  Preachers  or  of  the  Petty  Canons  or  any 
other  Gentleman  or  any  Minister  may  bee  allowed  if  brought  in  by 
any  of  the  Chapter  or  by  the  Library  Keeper  to  studdy  there  (beside 
the  fore  mentioned  publique  houres)  at  any  time  when  the  Library  Keeper 
or  his  assistant  will  bee  willing  to  abide  there,  or  any  of  the  Chapter 
that  brought  them  in. 

9. — THE  Library  Keeper  is  allowed  when  desired  to  shew  the  Library 
to  any  Stranger  or  forraigner  of  quality  hee  being  carefull  that  no  Iniury  bee 
done  to  the  Bookes. 

10. — THAT  the  Annuall  Standing  Sallary  bee  as  heretofore  hath  beene 
accustomed  Seauen  Pounds  by  the  yeare  to  bee  raised  as  formerly  hath 
been  used  to  bee  paid  by  the  Treasurer  halfe  yearely. 

n. — THAT  there  be  reserued  to  the  Deane  and  Chapter  power  to  add 
or  change  or  alter  any  of  these  orders  (if  they  shall  see  cause)  and  the 
Library  Keeper  then  at  his  Liberty  also  to  continue  if  hee  like  it. 

12. — THAT  neither  the  Library  Keeper  nor  any  other  person  bee 
permitted  to  studdy  in  the  Library  by  Candlelight,  or  any  time  to  carry 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  161 

candles  or  any  other  lights  into  the  Library ;  and  that  when  fires  are  their 
made  the  Library  keeper  take  care  that  they  bee  not  left  behind  him. 

Jo.  Tillotson  Dec.  Peter  Du  Moulin  Vicedec. 

William  Belk.  John  Aucher. 

John  Castillion  Thomas  Pierce. 

Peter  Hardes.  Edward  Aldey 

John  Bargraue.  Edm  Cassell 

Edw:  Stillingfleet  Lud.  Herault. 

Sam  :  Parker 

These  "  Orders "  are  no  doubt  identical  with  those  sanctioned  in 
October,  1669,  because  Rule  12,  which  prohibits  lights  in  the  Library,  and 
carefully  safeguards  the  warming  arrangements,  seems  to  have  been  an 
afterthought,  and  to  have  been  added  to  them  in  consequence  of  the  scare 
caused  by  the  then  recent  fire  in  the  old  Audit  House  on  the  previous 
23rd  June,  a  view  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  its  numbering  is  in  a  different 
handwriting  to  that  of  the  preceding  ones,  and  also  from  its  being 
unalterable  :  because  coming  after  Rule  n,  which  permits  of  change  in  the 
others,  it  is  excluded  from  such  provision ;  and  it  is  a  remarkable  instance 
of  the  survival  of  the  feeling  which  originally  prompted  this  caution  that, 
although  the  rules  have  been  altered  frequently  since,  this  regulation  is  still 
tacitly  in  force,  and  all  use  of  artificial  light  for  work  in  the  Library  is 
prohibited.  The  Orders  are  also  interesting  as  being  the  first  regulations 
for  the  Library  on  record  since  Lanfranc's ;  and  his  rules,  as  was  seen 
before,  were  drawn  up  for  the  Abbey  of  Bee,  although  doubtless  afterwards 
adapted  to  Canterbury.  They  are  also  amusing  as  showing  the  difficult  and 
delicate  position  in  which  they  occasionally  must  have  placed  the  unfortu- 
nate Library  Keeper ;  one  of  whose  duties  was  to  call  on  any  borrower  of  a 
,  book  who  had  kept  it  for  over  a  fortnight  to  demand  it  back ;  and  then,  in 
case  of  its  non-restitution,  to  complain  to  the  Dean,  or  in  his  absence  to  the 
next  in  authority ;  and  it  is  easy  to  imagine  what  must  have  been  the  feelings 
of  anyone  "  chosen  out  of  the  Members  of  the  Church,"  and  at  an 
"  Annuall  Standing  Sallary  of  Seauen  Pounds  by  the  yeare,"  when  he  was 


162  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

obliged  to  interview  the  "  Deane,"  and  "  demand  "  from  him  the  return  of  a 
book ;  and  perhaps  afterwards  to  have  to  revisit  that  august  Dignitary,  and 
make  to  him  a  formal  complaint  of  his  conduct  in  the  matter.  It  also  seems 
somewhat  at  variance  with  present  arrangements  that  the  Library  Keeper 
should  then  have  had  to  "repaire"  to  the  Treasurer  to  worry  him  for  coals 
to  warm  the  room,  and  for  brooms  and  other  necessaries  to  keep  it  clean. 
The  rules  are  also  interesting  from  noting  the  time  then  required  for  reading  a 
book  as  a  fortnight.  At  the  present  day  a  month  is  allowed  for  the  purpose ; 
and  even  then  this  liberal  limit  frequently  proves  insufficient,  as  some  readers 
find  themselves  unable  to  accomplish  the  task  under  two,  three,  and  some- 
times six  months  and  more.  To  all  such  cases  Toinard's  remark  applies, 
that  "  The  reason  why  borrowed  books  are  seldom  returned,  is  because  it  is 
easier  to  retain  the  books  themselves  than  what  is  inside  of  them." 

It  was  soon  found,  as  may  be  readily  imagined,  that  the  office  of 
Library  Keeper  was  not  altogether  a  satisfactory  one.  Mr.  Elias  Robinson, 
who  was  the  first  appointed  to  the  post,  had  already  resigned  it,  and  had 
been  succeeded  by  Mr.  Keyes  (afterwards  spoken  of  as  "  Dr.  Keyes  "),  who 
seems  to  have  been  unwilling  to  bind  himself  to  the  rules ;  and  the  Chapter 
must  have  borne  such  default  with  great  patience,  as  it  was  not  until  their 
meeting  of  yth  July,  1674,  that  it  was  deemed  advisable  by  the  following 
resolution  to  bring  him  to  his  senses  by  stopping  his  pay  : — "  It  is  agreed 
and  ordered  that  from  this  time  noe  further  stipend  bee  paid  to  the  Library 
Keepers  till  they  have  entered  into  bond  according  to  the  orders  of  the 
Library  and  that  they  bee  ymediately  charged  to  putt  all  the  articles  in 
execution "  (i£/V/.,  fol.  24,  a) ;  and  this  simple  action  seems  to  have  been 
effectual,  as  he  retained  the  post  for  about  14  years,  when  at  the  Chapter 
meeting  of  2nd  June,  1688,  we  find  that: — "It  is  agreed  that  the  Library 
Keepers  place  of  this  church  now  void  by  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Keyes  bee 
conferred  on  Mr.  Symion  Deverax  one  of  the  Minor  Cannons  during  the 
pleasure  of  the  Deane  and  Chapter  hee  giveing  bond  as  formerly  to  attend 
accordingly  to  the  orders  for  which  hee  is  to  have  the  usuall  sallary  of 
seaven  pounds." 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  163 

The  Chapter  had  in  the  meantime  continued  their  efforts  to  replenish 
the  shelves,  for  on  5th  September,  1673  : — "I*  is  agreed  that  five  pounds 
be  expended  and  laid  out  for  Dr.  Morrison's  Botanicke  Booke  for  the  use  of 
the  Library"  (Ibid.,  fol.  19,  b),  while  on  25th  November,  1684,  the 
following  bequest  to  it  is  acknowledged  : — "  It  is  agreed  that  a  release  shall 
bee  made  and  passe  under  our  common  scale  to  discharge  Dr.  William 
Saywell  Executor  of  the  last  will  and  Testament  of  the  late  Revd.  Father 
in  God  Peter  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely  deceased  of  one  hundred  pound  given  by 
the  said  Lord  Bishop  as  a  Legacy  to  our  Church  to  bee  laid  out  upon 
Bookes  for  our  Library."  (Ibid.^  fol.  83,  b.) 

In  bringing  the  history  of  Archbishop  Chichele's  Library  to  a  close  it 
would  be  satisfactory  to  be  able  to  fix  the  date  when  the  building  was  taken 
down,  and  when  the  one  now  containing  the  Howley-Harrison  Library  was 
erected  :  but  it  is  impossible  to  do  so  within  a  limit  of  some  fifteen  years,  as 
the  records  which  remain  furnish  no  certain  solution  to  the  inquiry.  The 
Acta  Capitttli  &TQ  wanting  between  1628  and  1670  inclusive,  and  the  books 
must  either  have  ceased  to  be  kept  after  the  former  date,  or  else  have  been 
destroyed  in  the  ancient  Audit  House  in  the  fire  of  June,  1670,  the  date  of 
the  recommencement  of  the  existing  series ;  and  we  are  therefore  compelled 
unfortunately  to  fall  back  upon  conjecture  in  the  matter. 

Batteley  (op.  tit.,  p.  91),  writing  in  1703,  and  after  mentioning  that  the 
old  Library  had  been  formerly  over  the  Prior's  Chapel,  says  : — "  Upon  the 
dissolution  of  the  Monastery  this  Chapel  was  assigned  to  the  use  of  the 
Dean  and  his  family,  as  formerly  it  had  belonged  to  the  Prior :  Hence, 
instead  of  the  Chapel  of  the  Prior,  it  was  called  The  Dean's  Chapel :  And 
not  many  years  since,  it  has  been  converted  into  the  present  fair 
Library;"  and  Willis  (op.  cit.^  p.  66),  speaking  of  the  Ambulatory 
beneath,  says  : — "  The  corbels  that  supported  the  vaults  still  remain  on  the 
side  of  the  walls.  But  the  vault  itself,  which  sustained  the  pavement  of  the 
chapel,  and  rested  on  four  piers  in  the  middle  of  the  space  (as  shown  in 
the  Plan,  Fig.  5),  was  destroyed  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
when  the  chapel  was  pulled  down  to  the  level  of  its  floor,  and  the  present 

M    2 


164  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

incongruous  Library  built  of  brick,  in  the  style  of  that  time ; "  and  again 
(Ibid.,  p.  73) : — "  After  the  Reformation  ....  and  when  the  Prior's 
Chapel  was  taken  down,  and  the  present  brick  Library  erected  in  its  stead, 
about  1700,  the  long  staircase  that  led  from  the  arched  east  door  of  the 
Norman  Gallery  to  the  ancient  Library  became  also  thrown  out  of  use." 

Willis  does  not  give  any  authority  for  these  very  positive  statements, 
and  it  would  seem  that  he  made  them  entirely  on  the  strength  of  what 
Batteley  says  above,  and  that  he  moreover  misunderstood  what  that  author 
meant  to  convey  in  the  matter :  as  it  will  be  observed  that  the  latter  does 
not  speak  of  any  taking  down  and  rebuilding,  but  only  says  that  not  many 
years  before  he  wrote  the  building  then  known  as  the  Dean's  Chapel  had 
been  "  converted  into  the  present  fair  Library ; "  which  statement  simply 
seems  to  imply  that  the  books  were  placed  there,  and  that  the  use  of  the 
chamber  as  a  private  Chapel  for  the  Dean  was  terminated  by  its  being 
converted  into  a  Library. 

That  there  was  at  the  time  to  which  Batteley  alludes  no  important 
pulling  down  and  reconstruction  of  any  building  is  quite  certain,  there  being 
no  Order  to  such  effect  recorded  in  Acta  Capituli  of  the  period,  which 
would  certainly  have  been  the  case  if  so  great  an  alteration  had  been 
decided  on  as  taking  down  the  ancient  Chapel  with  Chichele's  Library  above 
it  and  rebuilding  it,  as  Willis  imagines,  because  the  Chapter  were  always 
most  particular  when  sanctioning  any  alteration  or  addition  to  the  fabric  to 
enter  the  particulars  of  the  work  and  the  Order  for  its  being  carried  out  in 
their  Register.  Thus,  for  instance,  on  7th  December,  1704,  there  was  an 
Order  for  "New  pewing  the  Choire  according  to  the  manner  of  St.  Paul's;" 
and  on  the  loth  the  Nave  of  the  Cathedral  was  ordered  to  be  whitewashed 
at  a  cost  of  ^50;  on  26th  June,  1705,  there  is  an  Order  for  taking  down 
the  wooden  "Spire  steeple"  on  the  North- West  Tower,  which  had  been 
damaged  in  the  great  storm  of  1703;  on  Qth  December,  1714,  it  was 
ordered  that  the  "  Wall  built  between  the  Buttrices  on  the  South  side  of  the 
Cathedrall"  be  taken  down;  and  on  3rd  December,  1718,  it  was  ordered 
that  the  ancient  "Audit-Room  "  should  be  taken  down  and  rebuilt:  all 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  165 

which  entries  prove  that  no  alterations  were  permitted,  and  that  no  building 
was  allowed  to  be  done,  without  special  sanction  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter; 
and  as  the  Ada  Capituli  are  complete  from  1670  onwards,  and  contain  no 
record  of  any  alteration  to  the  Prior's  Chapel,  it  is  clear  that  the  present 
brick  building  was  not  erected  at  the  time  stated  by  Willis,  nor  during  the 
thirty  preceding  years. 

This  silence  of  the  Chapter  Minutes  on  the  subject  is  also  confirmed  by 
the  absence  from  the  Treasurers  Accounts  of  any  entries  for  disbursements 
on  such  a  work  ;  whereas  these  Accounts  would  have  shown  large  payments 
for  labour,  bricks,  and  other  materials,  if  any  such  building  had  been  going 
on  at  the  time  in  question.  The  brickwork  itself  likewise  proves  that  it 
belongs  to  an  earlier  period  than  that  assigned  to  it  by  Willis,  as  it  is  laid  in 
English  bond,  and  with  thin  bricks.  Flemish  bond  came  in  with  William  III, 
after  the  Revolution  of  1688,  and  would  certainly  have  been  employed  in  a 
work  built  at  the  end  of  his  reign,  together  with  the  thick  bricks  which  were 
then  in  use.  Parker  (Glossary  of  Architecture,  1845,  vol.  i.,  p.  73)  says  of 
this  : — "  In  English  architecture  previous  to  the  time  of  William  III,  brick- 
work was  constructed  with  old  English  bond,  the  courses  being  laid  alternately 
headers  and  stretchers,  but  in  his  reign  the  Flemish  bond  was  introduced, 
in  which  the  bricks  in  each  course  were  laid  alternately  header  and  stretcher." 

It  is  therefore  clear  that  the  history  of  the  present  building  must  be 
sought  for  before  1670,  and  as  the  Chapter  Records  between  that  date  and 
1628  are  wanting,  there  is  naturally  a  good  deal  of  uncertainty  as  to  what 
occurred  in  this  connection  during  the  interval.  If  Somner's  memorandum 
of  1662,  "the  Deanes  privat  Chapell,  and  a  faire  and  goodly  Library  over 
it,  quite  demolished ;  the  Books  &  other  furniture  of  it  sold  away,"  means 
that  the  building  itself  was  pulled  down,  it  might  be  assumed  that  the 
present  brick  structure  was  erected  during  the  interval  of  ten  years  that 
elapsed  between  the  Restoration  and  1670,  when  the  Acta  Capituli 
recommence  ;  although  the  phrase  "quite  demolished"  might  merely  apply 
to  the  next  sentence,  "the  Books  and  other  furniture  of  it  sold  away," 
rather  than  to  the  destruction  of  the  fabric  itself. 


166  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Commissioners  appointed  by 
Parliament  did  at  one  time  contemplate  pulling  down  several  of  the 
Conventual  Buildings  for  the  sake  of  their  materials,  as  is  seen  by  the 
following  extract  from  their  Report  (fol.  152)  : — A  SURVEY  of  the  Audite 
howse,  and  severall  buildings  to  the  same  adioyning,  together  with 
the  Cloysters,  and  a  percell  of  ground  within  the  same ;  late  percell  of  the 
possessions,  or  late  belonging  to,  the  late  Deane  and  chapter  of  Christ 
Church,  Canterbury,  Made  et  taken  in  the  Month  of  March,  1650  [i],  by 
us  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  ALL  that  building  Commonly 
called  the  Auditt  howse,  consisting  of  Two  Roomes,  and  a  closett  on  the 
first  Floore,  and  one  Roome  in  the  Second  Story ;  And  all  that  building 
called  the  Vestry,  with  a  Roome  over  that  adioyning  to  the  Audite  howse, 
with  a  staire  case  to  the  same  belonging ;  And  all  that  staire  case  leading 
from  the  Cathedrall,  to  the  Library  over  the  Deanes  Chapell  And  likewise 
one  passage  to  the  Library  staires,  adioyning  leading  from  the  Cathedrall  to 
the  Sermon  howse,  and  a  round  Tower  called  Bell  Jesus ;  As  also  the 
Cloysters,  lying  on  the  North  side  of  the  Cathedrall  Church  ;  Together  with 
one  percell  of  ground  enclosed,  within  the  said  Cloysters  ;  The  Materialls 
of  all  which  buildings  to  be  taken  downe,  (the  same  being  all  covered  with 
Lead,)  wee  estimate  to  be  werth  ccccljlb-  :  js>  :  viijd<  MEMORANDUM  the 
Ground  whereon  the  said  buildings  doe  stand ;  Together  with  the  peece  of 
ground  within  the  Cloysters,  wee  estimate  to  be  worth  per  annum  xxs- : 
W.  Elles,  William  Jones,  William  Belgrave.  Exr  per  William  Webb, 
1651."  At  the  foot  of  this  Report 'is  the  following  note  : — "Oath  hath  been 
made  before  mee  that  the  Cloysters  et  percell  of  ground  within  the  same 
have  bin  Imployed  as  usuall  burying  place  so  that  I  consider  this  xxs- 
per  Annum  cannot  bee  sowld  as  being  excepted  by  the  Act.  William  Webb, 
May  ist,  1651." 

This  Report  is  important  as  showing  that  the  ancient  Chapel  with  the 
Library  above  it  was  standing  in  May,  1651,  and  is  also  remarkable  as 
proving  that  the  Commissioners  did  not  contemplate  removing  the  building 
at  that  time.  The  Audit  House,  the  Treasury,  the  passage  from  the  Cathedral 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  167 

to  the  Dormitory,  the  Bell  Jesus,  and  the  Cloisters  are  all  scheduled  "  to  be 
taken  downe  "  for  the  sake  of  their  materials :  but  neither  the  Library  nor 
the  Chapel  are  so  included  ;  and  their  omission  could  not  have  been  an 
accidental  one  when  such  small  items  as  the  one  room  over  the  Audit 
House,  the  staircase  to  the  room  over  the  Treasury,  and  the  stairs  up  to 
the  Library  are  so  minutely  included  in  the  list.  And  yet,  remarkable  as 
all  this  is,  it  is  even  more  so  that  none  of  those  buildings  marked  for 
destruction  should  have  been  touched  at  the  time,  but  are  all  still  remaining 
intact  to  the  present  day  (with  the  sole  exceptions  of  the  ancient  Audit 
House  and  of  the  stairs  up  to  the  Library,  neither  of  which  were  removed 
until  many  years  afterwards) ;  while  the  very  one  specially  omitted  from  the 
schedule  should  have  been  taken  down  later  on,  though  by  other  hands 
than  those  of  the  Puritans. 

The  existence  of  the  ancient  Prior's  Chapel  can  be  traced  for  certain 
for  four  more  years,  viz.,  till  1655,  when  Johnson's  carefully  executed  plan 
was  made ;  and  that  this  plan  gives  the  old  building,  and  not  the  existing 
one,  is  clear,  as  it  shows  it  with  buttresses,  and  with  only  four  windows  on 
the  South  side ;  while  the  present  building  has  seven  windows  on  the  South, 
some  of  which  occupy  the  places  where  the  buttresses  formerly  stood. 
After  1655  its  history  is  uncertain.  Its  destruction  may  have  been  effected 
during  the  five  years  which  preceded  the  Restoration,  or  else  its  removal 
and  reconstruction  must  have  occurred  after  that  event,  and  before  1670, 
when  the  Chapter  Records  recommence.  The  force  of  the  Puritan  uprising 
had  so  far  spent  itself  by  1655  that  it  is  unlikely  any  further  demolitions  of 
church  buildings  would  have  occurred  through  it  afterwards,  especially  when 
we  bear  in  mind  the  striking  fact  that  those  structures  which  were  specially 
ordered  to  be  razed  had  been  left  untouched,  and  we  must  therefore  suppose 
that  Somner's  words  "quite  demolished"  mean  that  during  the  rebellion 
the  Chapel  with  the  Library  over  it  had  been  so  injured  that  it  was  thought 
advisable  to  take  them  down  and  rebuild  them.  No  record  of  such 
rebuilding  exists,  and  the  chief  difficulty  of  supposing  that  it  occurred  at 
all  at  the  time  in  question  lies  in  the  dimensions  of  the  bricks,  which  very 


1 68  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

nearly  approach  those  of  a  much  earlier  period.  The  size  of  bricks  had 
been  very  minutely  regulated  by  the  following  proclamation  of  Charles  I, 
1625: — "So  as  for  the  Assize  everie  Bricke  beinge  burned  conteyne  in 
Length  nyne  Ynches,  in  Bredth  fower  Inches  one  quarter  and  halfe  a 
quarter  of  an  Inche,  and  in  Thicknes  two  Ynches  and  one  quarter  of  an 
Ynch  "  (Rymer's  Fcedera^  1726,  vol.  xviii,  p.  35),  while  those  of  which  the 
Howley-Harrison  Library  is  constructed  measure  9^  inches  long,  4^  inches 
wide,  and  2\  inches  thick,  and  thus  are  very  nearly  the  same  dimensions 
as  those  of  which  Bell  Harry  Tower  (1495)  is  built,  viz.,  9!  inches  by  4| 
inches  by  2\  inches.  Charles's  proclamation  was  issued  "concerning 
Buyldinges  and  Inmates  within  the  Cittie  of  London  and  Confines  of  the 
same,"  and  was  probably  never  applied  to  the  country  generally,  although 
all  Justices  of  the  Peace  and  other  Officials  of  Middlesex,  Essex,  Kent  and 
Surrey  were  charged  to  see  that  no  "  Brickes  made  or  wrought  contrarie  to 
the  Directions  aforesaid"  should  be  brought  to  the  Metropolis,  so  that 
probably  the  ancient  size  of  bricks  would  have  been  maintained  for  local 
use  in  those  countries,  and  thus  the  difficulty  may  be  overcome. 

The  vaulting  of  the  Ambulatory  beneath  the  Chapel  must  have  been 
removed  at  the  same  time,  and  a  flat  wooden  roof  substituted  :  for  on  taking 
down  the  latter  for  renewal  in  1868  it  was  found  that  its  oak  girders,  which 
were  of  sixteen  inches  scantling,  were  so  much  decayed  at  the  ends  where 
they  rested  in  the  walls,  that  they  were  judged  to  have  been  in  place  for 
quite  two  hundred  years. 

When  the  Chapel  was  rebuilt  in  brick  it  was  probably  intended  to  add 
the  Library  above  as  well,  for  the  present  walls  are  3  feet  thick  (or 
3  feet,  2\  inches,  including  the  counterforts),  which  is  a  greater 
substance  than  would  have  been  given  to  them  if  they  had  not  been 
intended  to  carry  an  upper  storey  :  but  it  is  unlikely  that  any  such  was  ever 
added,  and  more  probable  that  as  soon  as  the  walls  had  been  carried  up  to 
their  present  height  any  idea  of  using  the  room  as  a  Chapel  was  abandoned, 
and  that  the  apartment  was  at  once  turned  into  the  Library,  for  at  the 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  169 

Chapter  meeting  of  2nd  December,  1718,  we  find  that,  "It  is  ordered  and 
decreed  that  the  Twenty  Guineas  paid  by  the  Ld.  ArchBp.  to  Mr.  Dean  as 
is  menconed  on  the  25th  instant,  be  applied  towards  ye  charge  of  making 
a  new  Stair  Case  &  passage  from  under  the  Library  into  the  Church,  in 
order  to  preserve  the  Library  from  being,  as  of  late  it  hath  been,  a  common 
Thorough-fare,  and  the  said  Money  was  accordingly  applied  under  the  Title 
of  Recepta  extraorderica  in  the  Treasurer's  Book."  (Acta  Capituli, 
1711-1725.) 

The  removal  of  Archbishop  Chichele's  ancient  building  was  not  the 
only  sign  that  the  old  order  of  things  was  passing  away,  and  was  giving 
place  to  more  modern  ideas,  and  that  a  freer  use  of  the  books  was 
contemplated,  as  the  reconstruction  of  the  Library  was  soon  followed  by  a 
step  in  regard  to  them  that  seems  to  transport  us  at  once  from  those 
mediaeval  restrictions  which  must  have  hampered  students  so  much  in  their 
researches,  and  made  any  reference  to  the  volumes  extremely  irksome,  for 
on  January  igth,  1677,  there  is  the  following  interesting  entry  in  the 
Treasurer* s  Accounts : — "For  taking  off  the  chains  from  the  bookes  2s.  „  od." 
Anyone  who  examines  the  excellent  cuts  and  plates  in  Mr.  J.  W.  Clark's 
paper  on  ancient  Libraries,  before  cited,  can  see  at  a  glance  what  a  terrible 
drawback  to  research  there  must  have  been  in  the  old  Chapter  Library 
when  every  volume  was  chained  to  a  rail,  so  that  it  could  not  be  removed  to 
a  more  convenient  position  for  reference.  Readers  at  the  Library  are 
nowadays  apt  to  complain  of  the  slight  restrictions  placed  on  the  use  of  the 
books ;  but  the  life  of  the  librarian  would  be  rendered  perfectly  intolerable 
if  the  ancient  system  of  chaining  the  volumes  were  now  in  force. 

It  seems  strange  that  such  an  antiquated  method  of  guarding  the 
books  should  have  lasted  till  so  late  a  period,  and  have  survived  the  Great 
Rebellion  for  17  years.  The  last  lingering  traces  of  feudal  tenures  had 
already  been  swept  away  by  i2th  Charles  II,  chap,  xxiv,  1660,  and  with 
the  disappearance  of  vassalage  it  is  remarkable  that  chains  should  again 
have  been  superimposed  on  literature,  as  they  must  have  been :  for  as  the 
Library  had  been  completely  rifled  and  despoiled  by  both  friends  and  foes 


170  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

alike  an  entirely  new  set  of  books  had  to  be  procured  to  restock  it  after  the 
Restoration.  A  determined  movement  for  freedom  had  now  set  in ;  other 
reforms  quickly  followed,  and  two  years  after  the  unchaining  of  the  books 
that  great  palladium  of  our  liberties,  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act,  3ist 
Charles  II,  chap,  ii,  1679,  was  passed,  which  secured  the  subject  from 
arbitrary  imprisonment  and  oppressive  tyranny. 

The  modern  history  of  the  Library  commences  from  this  point,  and 
it  therefore  necessarily  loses  much  of  the  interest  attaching  to  the  earlier 
portion  of  the  narrative ;  involving  as  it  does  little  more  than  an  account 
of  additions  to  the  shelves ;  of  the  various  regulations  passed  at  succeeding 
Chapters  in  order  to  meet  the  growing  requirements  of  the  times ;  and  the 
erection  of  an  entirely  new  building  on  the  site  of  the  old  Dormitory.  The 
old  books  had  been  completely  dispersed  by  the  storms  which  had  swept 
over  the  unfortunate  Library ;  and  although  some  of  them  were  eventually 
recovered,  those  which  had  been  collected  before  the  Restoration,  and  those 
which  figure  in  the  "booke  of  velume"  previous  to  1660,  have  practically 
disappeared,  and  the  present  collection  dates  from  that  period  onwards. 
Vigorous  efforts  appear  to  have  been  made  to  restock  the  bookcases,  large 
sums  having  been  devoted  to  the  purpose ;  and  it  may  be  interesting  from 
a  bibliographical  point  of  view  to  give  the  prices  paid  for  certain  books  from 
the  Restoration  till  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

1663.     Cooper's  Lett.  Dict.^  Scapula's   Gr.  Lat.  do.,  and 

Erasmus'  Adages  ...         ...         ...         ...  £2  15     o 

1669-70.     Elisha  Robinson's  Bibliothecario    ...         ...         ...       7     o     o 

1674.     Dr.  Morison's  " Botanicke  Booke"...         ...         ...       5     o     o 

1677.  For  a  parchment  book  for  the  names  of  benefactors 

to  the  Library  ("Booke  of  Velume")  o  2  6 

1686.  Mr.  Kay's  ist  vol.  of  The  History  of  Plants  ...  i  2  o 
1689.  Mr.  Burgess  for  binding  ye  2  volumes  of  Kay's 

Herball   ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          ...       o     7     o 

,,  Fasciculus  Rerum  cxpetendarum  et  fugicndamm, 

IS35        o  10     4 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  171 

1693.  Mr.   Gostling  for   writing   the    Statutes  and   the 

Catalogue  of  the  Books  in  the  Library  ...^10  17     6 

1709.  The  Churches  subscription  money  for  2  volumes 

of  Dr.  Graves'  Old  Testament i     5     4 

1711.     Strype's  Life  of  Abp.  Parker         0180 

i)               „               „             Cranmer       o  18     6 

,,               „               „             Grindal        o  n     6 

„               „       Annals       o  15     6 

1714.     Subscription  for  Elstob's  Homily i     i     6 

jj  »                 ,,                 ,,           ...          ...         ...  i     i     6 

1716.     Dugdale's  History  of  St.  PauVs i     i     o 

1726.  Selden's  Works,  and  Dr.  Bentley's  Terence          ...  8  13     6 

1738.  Baronius'  Annales  Ecclesiastic^  6  vols 8  n     o 

„  Shakspeare's  Works  (ist  Folio)  and  Aikyns' Jfisfory 

of  Gloucestershire  ( i  st  Ed.  of  1 7 1 2)      ...         ...  7     5     o 

„  Dufresne's  Glossarium,  6  vols.       ...         ...         ...  710     o 

„         Bandur's  Imperium  Orient  ale         300 

„  Rymer's  Fcedera,  20  vols.    ...         ...         ...         ...     3111     o 

1739.  Dr.  Middleton's  Life  of  Cicero       100 

1740.  2  vols.  Statutes  Abridged ...  2     5     o 

it  ,,                 ,,                 ...         ...         ...         ...  290 

„  Sec.  Thurlofs  Papers          ...         ...         ,..         ...  330 

1741.  Sale's  Koran  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  0160 

1743.  Batteley's  Opera  Posthuma...         ...         ...         ...  056 

1744.  Basnage's  Annals    ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  140 

X745-  3  v°ls-  Acts  °f  Parliament. . .         ...         ...         ...  418     6 

1746.  Perriman's  Dissertations     ...         ...         ...         ...  050 

1747.  Bp.  Tanner's  Notitia  Monastica     ...         ...         ...  i     i     o 

,,  Cruden's  Concordance          ...         ...         ...         ...  o  14     o 

„  Spence's  Poly  metis  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  2  14     6 

Several  of  the  above   prices   are   remarkable,  such  as   that   of  the 

Fasciculus,  and   of    Strype's    Works;    while   that   of    the    first    folio   of 


172  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

Shakespeare,  together  with  the  first  edition  of  Atkyns'  History  of  Gloucester- 
shire,  would  make  book-collectors  of  the  present  day  sigh  :  the  second 
edition  (1768)  of  the  last  named  work  alone  being  priced  in  Quaritch's 
Catalogue  at  ^18. 

In  1743  the  first  printed  Catalogue  of  the  books  was  issued,  of  which 
Todd  says  in  the  introduction  to  his  own  Catalogue  of  1802  : — "Or  THIS 
LIBRARY  a  Catalogue,  as  it  was  entitled,  appeared  in  1743  ;  but  it  is  merely 
an  alphabetical  list  of  printed  books  only,  without  any  statement  of  the 
place  or  year  in  which  the  books  are  printed,  and  without  any  guide  to  the 
shelves  on  which  they  had  been  placed."  It  is,  however,  a  valuable  work, 
as  showing  what  books  were  in  the  Library  at  the  time. 

A  more  liberal  spirit  regarding  access  to  the  Library  began  slowly  to 
prevail,  and  the  minor  members  of  the  establishment  were  gradually 
admitted  to  the  privilege.  The  "ORDERS"  of  1672,  as  has  been  seen, 
were  extremely  exclusive  in  the  matter :  for  by  Rule  7  it  was  directed 
"  THAT  none  other  bee  allowed  to  have  keyes  of  the  Library  or  to  borrow 
any  Booke  out  but  the  Deane  and  each  of  the  Prebends ;  and  that  none  of 
them  nor  the  Library  keeper  or  his  assistant  in  any  case  lend  their  keyes ; " 
and  at  the  Chapter  Meeting  of  4th  December,  1718,  the  regulation  was 
repeated,  for  "It  is  agreed  and  decreed  that  no  more  than  fourteen  Keys 
be  made  to  the  Library,  viz.  :  two  for  the  Dean,  and  one  for  each  of  the 
Prebendaries,  and  that  Wm.  Harris  be  acquainted  with  this  Order  & 
strictly  charged  to  make  no  new  Key  for  the  Library  for  any  other  person 
whatsoever.  And  when  the  Dean  or  any  of  the  Prebendaries  are  not 
resident  here,  they  are  desired  either  to  lock  up  their  Library  Keys  or 
leave  them  with  some  residing  Prebendary."  The  Auditor  was  the  first 
person  in  whose  favour  the  rule  was  relaxed,  and  at  the  Chapter  Meeting 
of  29th  June,  1727,  we  find  that  "It  is  agreed  and  ordered  that  Sam. 
Norris,  our  Auditor  shall  have  a  Key  of  our  Pub.  Library  for  his  own  Use." 
The  use  of  the  Library  must  have  so  extended  by  1740  that  it  became 
necessary  to  see  somewhat  strictly  to  the  return  of  the  books,  for  on  the 
23rd  of  June  in  that  year,  "It  is  agreed  that  such  of  our  Brethren  as  are  yearly 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  173 

chosen  Exam"-  of  the  School  at  St.  Katharin's  Chapter  do  yearly  before 
Midsumr<  Chapter  visit  our  public  Library ;  and  the  Auditor  is  to  acquaint 
those  Gentlemen  that  have  keys  of  it  that  Wee  espect  they  should  yearly 
return  the  Books  that  they  borrow  in  a  Month  after  they  borrow  'em,  & 
particularly  by  the  End  of  May  ;  And  these  Examiners  are  desired  at  every 
Midsummer  Chapter  to  inform  us  what  Books  they  observe  to  be  missing." 
At  last,  in  1768  the  privilege  of  the  keys  was  greatly  extended,  as  on 
25th  November  of  that  year  we  find,  "  Also  It  is  Agreed  that  such  of  the 
Six  Preachers  as  are  resident  the  Master  &  Undermaster  of  our  School 
and  the  Minor  Canons  shall  each  of  them  have  a  Key  of  our  Library  and 
the  Use  of  Books  there  Subject  to  such  Orders  as  were  settled  in  the 
Midsummer  Chapter  1762  A  Copy  of  which  is  hung  up  in  the  Library." 
These  rules  were  as  follows  : — 


st 


It  is  Agreed  and  Decreed  that  as  soon  as  Conveniently  may  be, 
The  Library  with  the  Books  therein  Contained  shall  be  Visited  Examined 
and  Compared  with  the  Catalogue  by  the  Dean  Vice  Dean  Treasurer  or 
some  of  the  Resident  Prebendaries. 

2d.  That  such  Books  as  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  Library  but  are 
Contained  in  the  Catalogue  be  Enquired  after  and  forthwith  Returned 
And  that  the  same  be  done  every  Year  before  the  Midsummer  Chapter. 

3d.  That  no  one  Person  whatsoever,  Except  the  Dean  Prebendaries 
4  and  Auditor,  And  Except  Mr.  Recorder  Knowler  and  Dr.  Geo:  Lynch  to 
whom  this  priviledge  has  hitherto  been  indulged  and  for  that  Reason  is 
Continued  shall  have  a  Key  of  the  Library.  That  no  such  Priviledge  shall 
hereafter  be  Granted  and  that  they  who  now  Enjoy  it  shall  be  desired  not 
to  lend  their  Key  to  any  other  Person  and  that  All  such  Keys  as  are  gott 
into  other  hands  shall  b.  forthwith  recalled. 

4th.  That  whenever  any  Book  is  borrowed  out  of  the  Library  the 
Person  who  shall  take  out  the  same  shall  Enter  the  Title  of  the  Book  the 
Mark  and  Number  of  the  said  Book  and  of  the  Desk  and  Shelf  from 
whence  it  is  taken  with  the  name  and  the  date  of  the  Month  and  day  in  a 


174  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

Paper  Book  which  is  Kept  for  that  Purpose  And  that  the  Book  so 
borrowed  shall  be  Returned  within  a  Month.  It  is  Also  Ordered  and 
Decreed  That  these  Orders  be  fairly  written  Framed  and  hung  up  in  our 
Library. 

Additions  to  the  Library  were  now  being  rapidly  made,  and  large  sums 
were  expended  by  the  Chapter  on  new  books.  But  some  irregular  and 
unauthorised  purchases  appear  to  have  been  made  about  this  time,  as  it 
was  found  necessary  on  the  25th  November,  1777,  to  pass  the  following 
stringent  order  in  the  matter : — "  Also  it  is  Agreed  &  ordered  that  no 
Books  be  Bought  for  the  Library  for  the  future  But  by  order  of  a  General 
Chapter."  The  increase  had  indeed  been  so  great  that  at  the  end  of  the 
century  when  Todd's  Catalogue  was  made  (printed  in  1802)  there  were  no 
less  than  3,656  printed  books  on  the  shelves. 

Considerable  additions  to  the  already  very  large  number  of  manuscripts 
were  constantly  being  made ;  and  in  consequence  of  several  more  having 
been  discovered  concealed  under  a  heap  of  rubbish  in  a  private  closet  it 
was  determined  to  have  the  whole  collection  properly  examined ;  and  at 
the  Chapter  Meeting  of  25th  November,  1804,  "Cyprian  Rondeau  Bunce 
was  directed  to  arrange  all  the  papers  and  documents."  It  took  him  two 
years  to  accomplish  this  task ;  and  on  its  completion  we  find  the  following 
deservedly  appreciative  recognition  of  his  labours  passed  at  the  meeting  of 
25th  November,  1806: — "Also  it  was  agreed  Unanimously  to  return  the 
Thanks  of  The  Chapter  to  Mr.  Bunce  for  his  having  completed  his  Digest 
of  the  several  Papers  &c  belonging  to  The  Chapter  consisting  of  Chartae 
Antiquae  Leases  Seals  &c  with  so  much  Accuracy  indefatigable  Industry 
and  inviolable  Fidelity  in  Testimony  whereof  The  Dean  was  requested  to 
express  to  Mr.  Bunce  their  perfect  Approbation  of  his  Work." 

This  was  truly  a  gigantic  undertaking,  as  Mr.  Bunce  had  to  look  over 
more  than  five  thousand  manuscripts ;  to  arrange  and  number  them  ;  to 
endorse  each  one  with  a  concise  abstract  of  its  contents ;  and  to  index 
them.  The  index  alone,  which  occupies  over  five  hundred  closely  and 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  175 

beautifully  written  pages  of  a  huge  folio  volume,  is  a  monument  to  his 
memory,  involving  as  it  did  a  vast  amount  of  labour ;  and  only  those  who 
have  worked  much  among  the  Canterbury  manuscripts  can  fully  appreciate 
the  enormous  patience  and  perseverance  displayed  by  him  in  a  work  which 
has  been  of  such  immense  value  and  assistance  to  students  of  the 
Cathedral  records.  Mr.  Bunce  also  collected  into  two  large  folio  volumes, 
entitled  "  Canterbury  Letters,"  a  great  number  of  important  papers,  ranging 
in  date  from  early  times  to  1790,  and  containing  much  of  great  interest 
and  value. 

In  1823  the  magnificent  collection  of  ancient  Bibles,  etc.,  made  by 
Rev.  Thomas  Coombe,  D.D.,  was  presented  to  the  Library  by  his  sons, 
Rev.  John  Riche*  Coombe  and  Rev.  Thomas  Coombe,  containing  37  Bibles 
and  Testaments,  and  9  other  books  of  great  value  and  rarity. 

At  St.  Catherine's  Chapter,  1824,  it  was  "Resolv'd  That  Mr.  Boscawen 
be  desired  to  present  The  especial  Thanks  of  The  Dean  and  Chapter  to 
The  Earl  of  Liverpool  for  his  Donation  of  a  Book  to  our  Library  containing 
Descriptions  of  The  Cathedrals  of  Canterbury  and  York." 

At  the  same  Chapter  in  1827  it  was  "Resolved — That  the  sum  of 
£IQO  be  granted  to  the  Librarian  for  the  expenses  of  the  current  year." 

At  the  Midsummer  Chapter  in  1828  it  was  "Agreed  That  Our 
Brethren  the  Honble.  George  Pellew,  Dr.  Russell,  and  Dr.  Spry  be  requested 
to  examine  and  report  at  the  next  Audit  the  state  of  our  Library,  especially 
as  regards  the  Duplicates  therein."  And  accordingly  we  find  at  the 
following  St.  Catherine's  Chapter  that — 

"The  Library  Committee  reported  No.  of  books=4257  vols.,  & 
324  vols.  to  be  sold,  as  being  duplicates,  or  entirely  useless,  as  antiquated 
treatises  on  Medicine  &c,  now  of  no  use  authority  or  value. 

That  the  proceeds  be  applied  to  purchase  better  editions  of  the 
Classics,  and  the  Fathers  of  the  3  or  4  first  Centuries  than  are  now  in 
the  Library ;  and  that  several  bad  or  inferior  editions  of  such  be  also  sold, 
&  replaced  by  the  best  editions. 


176  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

That  in  the  ensuing  summer  a  Book  Binder  be  employed  in  the  L. 
in  cleaning,  repairing,  and  lettering  the  Books,  many  of  which  are  in  a  very 
dirty  &  mutilated  state. 

That  all  unbound  books  be  bound ;  and  that  in  future  no  book  be 
placed  in  the  L.  until  it  is  bound,  if  purchased  in  sheets  or  boards. 

That  when  the  books  are  repaired  and  bound  they  be  re  classed  in  a 
manner  more  convenient  for  reference. 

That  the  ceiling  &  walls  of  L.  be  coloured  with  a  light  stone  coloured 
wash. 

That  the  L.  Fund  amounts  to  ^872  „  10  „  9  invested  in  3  %  Consols ; 
and  that  for  several  years  there  has  been  a  floating  and  unappropriated 
Balance,  amounting  at  the  last  Audit  to  .£178  „  12  „  o,  &  that  this  balance 
is  mixed  with  the  general  funds  of  the  Chapter  in  the  hands  of  the 
Treasurer. 

They  suggest  that  the  Fund  &  Balance  shd.  be  kept  entirely  distinct 
&  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Librarian,  who  shd.  account  at  every  Audit. 

They  recommend  that  at  the  Nov.  audit  every  year  a  sum  deemed 
reasonable  shd.  be  voted  to  be  laid  out  in  books,  &  that  the  remainder 
of  the  balances  be  then  added  to  the  fund  bearing  interest. 

They  further  suggest  that  it  would  be  a  great  convenience  to  the  Dean 
and  Prebendaries  if  the  Audit  Room,  which  now  communicates  with  the 
L.  was  neatly  fitted  up  with  a  carpet ;  a  proper  Table  with  drawers  for 
each  Member  of  the  Chapter;  and  any  other  conveniencies  which  may 
render  it  a  commodious  Reading  Room.  November  24,  1828.  Signed 
J.  Russell,  J.  H.  Spry. 

Resolved  That  the  above  Report  be  approved  and  adopted.  That 
Dr.  Spry  be  appointed  Librarian.  That  the  Librarian  be  allowed  the  sum 
of  £200  from  the  Library  fund  for  the  purchase  of  Books,  and  also  the 
amount  of  the  proceeds  of  Books  now  ordered  to  be  sold.  Also  the  sum  of 
;£ioo  from  the  said  fund  for  the  purchase  of  furniture  for  the  Audit  Room. 
Also  the  sum  of  ;£ioo  from  the  same  fund  to  be  laid  out  in  binding. 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  177 

Ordered  That  the  Librarian  be  directed  to  procure  the  erection  of  a 
warm  air  apparatus  for  the  purpose  of  warming  the  Library,  provided  the 
expense  do  not  exceed  ^72  o  o. 

Ordered  that  the  Librarian  be  directed  to  take  care  that  any  members 
of  the  Church  having  Books  in  his  possession  belonging  to  the  Library, 
return  them  previous  to  his  leaving  Canterbury. 

Ordered  That  the  Librarian  Revd.  Dr.  Spry  apply  to  Mess™. 
Drummonds  to  sell  out  such  a  portion  of  the  Library  Fund  as  may  be 
sufficient  to  cover  the  votes  made  for  the  service  of  the  Library." 

At  the  St.  Catherine's  Chapter  in  1832  keys  were  allowed  to  those  of 
the  Six  Preachers  resident  within  five  miles  of  Canterbury ;  and,  "  It  was 
ordered  that  a  Bible  belonging  to  the  Chapter  Library  be  lent  to  the 
Delegates  of  the  Clarendon  Press  at  the  University  of  Oxford;  the 
Librarian  obtaining  due  security  for  its  being  returned  to  the  Coombe 
Collection  of  which  it  forms  a  part. 

It  was  ordered  '  That  keys  of  the  Gallery  in  the  Library  be  supplied  to 
each  Prebendary.  That  Dr.  Combe's  Collection  of  Bibles  be  moved  into 
the  Gallery.  That  no  Books  placed  in  the  Gallery  be  moved  out  of  the 
Library." 

At  the  Midsummer  Chapter  in  1834  "The  Librarian  was  empowered 
to  purchase  a  new  Edition  of  Suidas  edited  by  Dr.  Gaisford  Dean  of 
Christ  Church,  and  the  Bridgwater  Treatises." 

At  the  Midsummer  Chapter  in  1836  "The  Librarian  was  commissioned 
to  subscribe  on  behalf  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  for  Streatfield's  History 
of  Kent." 

At  St.  Catherine's  Chapter  in  1838  it  was  resolved,  "That  in  case  of 
accident  the  Books  in  the  Library  be  removed  to  the  House  wh.  belonged 
to  the  late  Dr.  Hunt."  And  also,  "  That  a  new  Roof  of  Iron  covered  with 
Zinc  be  put  upon  the  Library." 


178  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

At  last  in  1840  the  extreme  exclusiveness  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
which  had  reserved  solely  for  members  of  the  Cathedral  establishment  the 
use  of  the  Library  gave  way,  and  it  was  opened  to  the  public  for  the  first 
time  in  its  history,  for  at  the  Midsummer  Chapter  of  that  year  were  passed 
the  following  resolutions : — 

"  It  was  resolved  that  the  Library  be  opened  every  Tuesday  and 
Saturday  from  1 1  to  3  o'clock  &  that  the  Clergy  of  the  Diocese  &  other 
Persons  at  the  discretion  of  the  Dean,  Vicedean  or  resident  Members  of  the 
Chapter  be  admitted  on  those  days  &  at  those  hours  to  read  in  the 
Library. 

2.  That  the   Librarian   be   empowered   to  agree  with   the  present 
Sublibrarian  or  some  other  person  to  attend  in  the  Library  on  those  Days 
and  at  those  hours  &  that  his  Salary  for  such  attendance  be  £20. 

3.  That   the  sum  of  ^30   be   annually  voted  to  the  Librarian  to 
provide  for  such   Salary  and   the   other  necessary   Expenses   of  fuel  & 
cleaning  it. 

4.  That  the  Librarian  be  also  empowered  to  provide  Six  small  Tables 
&  Twelve  Stools  of  oak  for  the  convenience  of  persons  visiting  the  Library. 

5.  That  in  future  no  Books  be  taken  out  of  the  Library  but  by 
Persons  living  within  the  Precincts  viz.     The  Members  of  the  Chapter,  the 
Minor  Canons,  Schoolmasters,  Auditor,  &  Surveyor;  but  that  all  Persons 
holding  keys  of  the  Library  by  virtue  of  their  Office  be  entitled  to  read  in 
the  Library  at  any  time." 

Until  1846  the  windows  of  the  Library  had  been  bricked  up,  and  it 
was  lighted  from  above  :  but  at  the  Midsummer  Chapter  of  that  year,  "  It 
was  agreed  to  remove  the  Sky-lights  of  the  Library  and  to  open  the 
alternate  side  Windows  from  the  top."  Beriah  Botfield  in  his  Notes  on  the 
Cathedral  Libraries  of  England,  1849,  p.  5,  thus  describes  the  appearance 
of  the  room  at  the  time : — "  The  Library  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Canterbury  is  kept  in  a  long  and  lofty  room  adjoining  the  Cloisters,  which  in 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL,  179 

olden  time  was  the  Chapel  of  the  Prior.  The  books  are  arranged  in  classes 
upon  open  shelves,  in  projecting  cases,  which  are  distinguished  by  letters  of 
the  alphabet,  and  occupy  the  spaces  between  the  windows ;  the  end  of  the 
apartment  nearest  the  Baptistry,  containing  the  manuscripts  in  closed  cases  ; 
and  the  other  end  of  the  room,  having  a  light  gallery,  with  open  shelves 
above  and  below  for  the  reception  of  printed  books." 

At  the  Midsummer  Chapter  in  1848  we  find,  "Application  to  be  made 
to  the  Secretary  of  His  Grace  for  donation  of  ^40  to  the  Cathedral  Library 
as  customary  on  Enthronization.  N.B.  the  amount  was  paid  27th  July." 

At  the  Midsummer  Chapter  in  1853  it  was  "Agreed  that  this  [the 
Room  adjoining  the  Library]  shd-  be  opened  to  the  Library." 

In  1854  the  books  were  found  to  number  about  5,000,  and  they  then 
increased  so  rapidly  that  by  1866  the  old  building  was  found  to  be 
insufficient  to  contain  them  properly,  and  it  was  resolved  to  erect  an 
entirely  new  Library.  The  late  lamented  Mr.  G.  Smith,  in  his  Chronological 
History r,  p.  363,  says : — "  In  1866  Dean  Alford  proposed  that  the  late 
chorister's  school-room  should  be  restored  and  added  to  the  Library, 
against  which  it  abutted,  but  this  was  found  to  be  impracticable ;  and  the 
Cheker  building  was  subsequently  pulled  down.  The  Auditor  of  the 
Cathedral,  Mr.  T.  G.  Faussett,  then  suggested  that  a  new  Library  should 
be  built  on  the  site  of  the  Great  Dormitory.  This  idea  was  approved,  and 
a  design  for  a  new  Library  was  prepared  by  the  Cathedral  Architect, 
Mr.  H.  G.  Austin,  in  accordance  with  which  the  building  was  erected. 
The  new  Library  was  completed  in  1868;  its  length  is  79  feet,  and  width 
50  feet  4  in.  It  was  used  for  the  first  time  on  the  occasion  of  the  Kentish 
Archaelogical  Association's  Congress.  Soon  after  this  event,  the  contents 
of  the  old  Library  were  transferred  to  the  newly  erected  building.  Up  to 
this  period  a  wooden  flight  of  stairs  [those  ordered  to  be  made  at  the 
Chapter  meeting  of  2nd  December,  1718,  before  mentioned]  had  led  from 
beneath  the  old  Library  to  the  North  Transept,  this  staircase  was  now 
removed,  and  the  present  stone  steps  were  erected." 

N    2 


i8o  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

A  manuscript  Catalogue  of  the  books  was  then  commenced,  and  was 
completed  on  25th  June,  1869,  by  the  Rev.  Canon  J.  C.  Robertson,  who 
had  been  appointed  Librarian. 

After  the  removal  of  the  books  the  old  building  was  left  empty  for 
eighteen  years,  and  in  1887  it  was  refitted  to  receive  Archdeacon 
Harrison's  bequest,  and  was  thenceforward  known  as  the  Howley- 
Harrison  Library,  in  the  Catalogue  of  which  the  late  Dr.  J.  B.  Sheppard 
has  entered  the  following  memorandum  : — "  The  Howley-Harrison  Library, 
of  which  the  catalogue  is  contained  in  the  present  volume,  was  founded 
upon  the  private  Collection  of  Abp.  Howley,  who,  at  his  death,  bequeathed 
such  books  as  his  widow  did  not  select  for  her  own  use  to  the  Rev.  Berijn. 
Harrison,  Archdeacon  of  Maidstone,  who  had  been  His  Grace's  private 
Chaplain.  To  these  Archdn.  Harrison  added  his  own  private  library,  and 
by  his  will  left  them  to  his  widow,  with  verbal  instructions  as  to  their 
disposal.  In  consequence  of  these  instructions,  Mrs.  Harrison  gave  the 
whole  Collection  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury 
in  the  year  1887.  This  catalogue  was  made  in  the  same  year  by 
J.  BRIGSTOCKE  SHEPPARD,  LL.D.,  Keeper  of  the  Cathedral  Records." 
The  books  were  found  to  number  11,580. 

Dr.  Sheppard  compiled  a  new  manuscript  Catalogue  of  the  Chapter 
Library  in  1889,  and  made  abstracts  of  and  indexes  to  the  Registers  ;  and 
he  rearranged  and  indexed  the  manuscripts  known  as  Chartcz  Antiques^ 
and  likewise  the  Seals. 

On  the  death  of  Canon  Robertson  in  1882  the  Bishop  of  Dover, 
the  Right  Rev.  E.  Parry,  D.D.,  was  appointed  Librarian,  and  during  his 
tenure  of  office  large  additions  of  books  were  made.  On  his  death  in 
1890  his  successor,  the  Right  Rev.  G.  R.  Eden,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Dover, 
became  Librarian.  He  framed  new  Rules,  and  also  arranged  for  the 
appointment  of  two  Hon.  Librarians  to  exercise  a  general  supervision  of  the 
Library,  and  also  to  assist  students  in  their  researches. 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  181 

In  1896  the  late  Mr.  John  Macfarlane,  of  the  British  Museum, 
rearranged  the  books  throughout,  and  a  new  Shelf  Catalogue  was  made  out 
in  consequence.  In  1897  Dr.  Eden  was  translated  to  the  see  of  Wakefield, 
and  the  Dean  of  Canterbury,  the  Very  Rev.  F.  W.  Farrar,  D.D.,  F.R.S., 
undertook  the  office  of  Librarian;  and  in  1898  the  following  new  Rules 
were  framed  : — 

CANTERBURY   CATHEDRAL. 

CHAPTER    LIBRARY. 

REGULATIONS. 

1.  The  Library  is  open  to  readers  each  Tuesday  and  Friday  (with 
occasional  exceptions)  from  11.15  a-m-  to  I-I5  P-m-j  when  Mr.  Rhodes, 
Lay  Clerk,  is  in  attendance  as  Library  Keeper. 

2.  Leave  to  borrow  books,  other  than  certain  volumes  of  reference,  is 
given  to  all  Beneficed  and  Licensed  Clergy  of  the  Archdiocese  ;  as  well  as 
to  other  persons  upon  their  written  application  to  the  Dean  of  Canterbury 
(Librarian),  or  to  either  of  the  Hon.  Librarians  (Mr.  F.  W.  Cross  and 
Mr.  M.  Beazeley),  with  references  if  required. 

3.  Books  are  issued  for  a  period  of  one  month  only,  and  should  then 
be  returned  (during  Library  hours) ;  but  can  be  renewed,  unless  previously 
applied  for  by  other  readers. 

4.  When  returning  books  readers  should  in  all  cases  hand  them  to  the 
Library  Keeper,  and  not  replace  them  upon  the  shelves. 

5.  All  books  must  be  returned  for  the  annual  audit  on  or  before  the 
first  Tuesday  in  June.     The  Library  will  continue  open  to  readers  until  the 
following  Tuesday ;  after  which  it  will  be  closed  for  the  rest  of  the  month. 

HOWLEY-HARRISON    LIBRARY. 

This  Library  is  not  open  to  the  public;  but  on  Library  days  its 
Catalogue  will  be  placed  on  the  Table  in  the  Chapter  Library,  and  Students 
may  borrow  books  by  written  consent  of  some  member  of  the  Chapter,  in 
whose  name  they  will  be  entered,  and  who  will  be  responsible  for  their 
return.  F.  W.  Farrar,  D.D.,  Librarian,  30th  April,  1898. 


182  HISTORY  OF  THE   CHAPTER  LIBRARY 

On  the  death  of  Dean  Farrar  in  1903  the  Rev.  Canon  E.  Moore,  D.D., 
Principal  of  St.  Edmund's  Hall,  Oxford,  was  appointed  Librarian,  and  the 
Rev.  Canon  G.  J.  Blore,  D.D.,  Deputy-Librarian,  and  the  following  new 
Rules  were  passed: — 

CANTERBURY   CATHEDRAL. 

CHAPTER    LIBRARY. 

REGULATIONS. 

1.  The   Library  is  open  to   readers   each  Tuesday,  Thursday,  and 
Friday  (with  occasional  exceptions)  from  11.15  a.m.  to  1.15  p.m.,  when 
Mr.  Rhodes,  Sub-Librarian,  is  in  attendance  as  Library  Keeper. 

2.  Books   may   be   borrowed,  with  certain  exceptions,  by  Beneficed 
and  Licensed  Clergy  of  the  Diocese,  and  in  special  cases  may  sometimes 
be  sent  by  Post,  if  the  expenses  of  transmission  be  paid  by  the  borrower. 
If  any   other   persons  desire  the   privilege   of  borrowing   Books,  written 
application   (with    references   if  required)   must   be  made   either   to   the 
Librarian,  or  to  the  Deputy-Librarian  (Rev.  Dr.  Blore),  but  in  such  cases 
Books  cannot  be  sent  by  Post. 

3.  Books  are  lent  for  a  period  of  one  month  only,  and  should  then  be 
returned  (during  Library  hours)  ;  but  this  period  may  be  extended,  unless 
the  Books  are  previously  applied  for  by  other  readers. 

4.  When  returning  Books  readers  should  in  all  cases  hand  them  to  the 
Sub-Librarian,  and  not  replace  them  upon  the  shelves. 

5.  All  Books  must  be  returned  for  the  annual  audit  of  the  Library  on 
or  before  the  first  Tuesday  in  June.     The  Library  will  continue  open  to 
readers  until  the  following  Tuesday  •  after  which  it  will  be  closed  for  the 
rest  of  the  month. 

6.  It  is  to  be  understood  that  the  Library  is  open  only  for  the  benefit 
of  readers ;  other  visitors  must  be  accompanied  by  one  of  the  Officers  of 
the  Cathedral  or  Library,  and  silence  must  be  observed  during  the  hours 
when  it  is  open  to  readers. 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  183 

7.  Any  person  taking  a  Book  out  of  the  Library  will  be  required  to 
replace  it,  should  it  be  lost ;  and  to  make  good  any  damage  caused  while  it 
is  in  his  possession. 

8.  No  one  will  be  allowed  to  study  in  the  Library  except  during  the 
hours  when  it  is  open  to  readers,  unless  he  has  previously  received  special 
permission  from  the  Dean  and  Chapter  to  do  so.     Applications  for  such 
permission  must  be  sent  through  the  Librarian. 

HOWLEY-HARRISON   LIBRARY. 

This  Library  is  not  open  to  the  public;  but  on  Library  days  its 
Catalogue  will  be  placed  on  the  Table  in  the  Chapter  Library,  and  readers 
may  borrow  Books  by  written  consent  of  some  member  of  the  Chapter  or 
of  the  Deputy  Librarian,  in  whose  name  they  will  be  entered,  and  who  will 
be  responsible  for  their  return. 

HENRY  WAGE,  D.D.,  E.  MOORE,  D.D., 

Dean.  Librarian. 

November,  1903. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Rhodes  shortly  afterwards  Mr.  W.  Halward, 
Lay  Clerk  of  the  Cathedral,  was  appointed  Sub-Librarian. 

In  October,  1905,  Mr.  J.  P.  Gilson,  of  the  MSS.  Department,  British 
Museum,  overhauled  the  loose  manuscripts  belonging  to  the  Dean  and 
Chapter,  and  roughly  estimated  them  to  amount  to  about  thirteen  thousand, 
of  which  about  one-half  had  been  already  examined  and  indexed. 

The  Rev.  C.  E.  Woodruff,  lately  appointed  an  Hon.  Librarian,  is  now 
engaged  in  examining  and  indexing  all  the  loose  manuscripts,  and  in 
entering  them  in  Bunce's  great  Catalogue^  which  has  been  freshly  inter- 
leaved for  the  purpose. 

The  collection  of  printed  books  in  the  Library  has  been  steadily 
increasing,  the  additions  since  1880  having  been  2,428,  giving  a  yearly 
average  of  over  96 ;  and  the  total  number  on  the  shelves  amounted  to  1 2, 1 1 5 
on  2ist  February,  1906.  The  present  Library  occupies  the  Southern  half 
of  the  old  monastic  Dormitory,  and  its  Southern,  Eastern,  and  Western 


1 84 

walls  are  those  of  the  ancient  building,  its  Northern  one  alone  being  of 
modern  construction.  The  four  Western  windows  are  Lanfranc's,  above 
which  the  wall  is  new.  It  is  built  of  white  stone,  in  modern  Norman  style, 
and  is  well  lighted  at  the  North  side,  the  two  ends,  and  by  a  clerestory  on 
both  sides.  It  is  carpeted,  has  the  large  table  with  drawers,  before-mention- 
ed as  having  been  ordered  for  the  Audit  Room  in  1828,  and  is  nicely 
warmed  by  hot-water  pipes.  The  bookcases  stand  between  the  windows 
at  right  angles  to  the  side  walls ;  in  the  intermediate  spaces  ;  and  at  the 
West  end  of  the  room.  On  the  Sub-Librarian's  table  are  placed  the  large 
Authors'  Catalogue  of  the  books  ;  a  Shelf  Catalogue  ;  the  issue  and  return 
Ledger  ;  a  book  in  which  all  additions  are  entered,  and  also  the  Catalogue 
of  the  Howley  Library.  The  23  Anglo-Saxon  Charters  are  preserved  in  a 
press  under  the  West  windows;  and  in  the  lock-up  closet  are  kept  the 
Coombe  Bibles,  and  all  other  books  which  are  too  valuable  to  be  entrusted 
to  the  hands  of  the  general  public.  The  priceless  Registers  of  Christ 
Church,  known  to  students  from  the  reports  of  the  Historical  Manuscripts 
Commission,  are  kept  in  a  bookcase  on  the  South  side ;  while  round  the 
room  are  exhibited  in  glass  showcases  several  of  the  most  interesting 
manuscripts ;  the  seals  of  the  Archbishops  and  Priors ;  and  the  vestments 
of  Archbishop  Hubert  Walter ;  while  at  the  East  end  are  wainscot  cabinets 
containing  seals  and  the  Chart<z  Antiques. 

Cathedral  Chapter  meetings  have  been  held  in  the  Library  on  the  last 
Saturday  in  every  month  (after  having  been  formally  opened  in  the  Chapter 
House)  ever  since  the  Audit  Room  was  abolished.  But  it  is  likewise  used 
for  clerical,  missionary,  and  other  meetings,  with  a  result  well  put  by  the 
Rev.  H.  E.  Reynolds  (Our  Cathedral  Libraries,  1879,  p.  n): — "Incur 
own  case  [Exeter]  the  Chapter-house  is  repeatedly  used  for  collective 
meetings  of  diocesan  clergy,  as  I  am  told  is  the  case  with  the  Canterbury 
Library ;  the  result  is  best  described  thus :  *  hinc  lacrimae  custodis !  hinc 
chaos  librorum  ! ' ' 

The  author  returns  his  most  grateful  thanks  for  the  kind  assistance 
which  he  has  received  from  his  colleague,  the  late  Mr.  F.  W.  Cross  ;  the 


OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.  185 

Rev.  Dr.  R.  J.  E.  Boggis,  late  Sub-Warden  of  St.  Augustine's  College, 
Canterbury;  the  late  Rev.  H.  W.  Russell,  Rector  of  Hothfield;  Dr. 
M.  R.  James,  Provost  of  King's,  whose  valuable  notes,  and  whose 
monumental  work,  The  Ancient  Libraries  of  Canterbury  and  Dover,  have 
been  of  the  greatest  help ;  and  the  Society's  Hon.  Secretary,  Mr.  Pollard. 

In  conclusion  it  is  impossible  not  to  contrast  the  liberal  spirit  in  which 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury  now  open  their  splendid  Library  to 
the  public,  afford  special  privileges  to  all  bona  fide  students  there,  and 
whose  wish  is  to  make  it  as  generally  useful  as  possible,  with  the  former 
extreme  exclusiveness  which  up  till  1727  confined  its  use  to  themselves 
alone;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  in  return  for  this  liberality  some  of  those 
who  thus  avail  themselves  of  the  Chapter  Library  may  in  regard  to  it 
remember  and  act  on  Somner's  words  : — "  The  piety  of  the  present  Church- 
men hath  begun  to  replenish  it,  and  may  it  have  (what  it  well  deserves) 
many  benefactors" 


NOTES    ON    THE    TYPES,    BORDERS,    ETC., 
USED    BY    THOMAS    BERTHELET.1 


BY  W.  W.  GREG. 


'HOMAS  BERTHELET,  who  issued  his  first  book  in 
1528,  appears  to  have  lived  throughout  his  career  at  the 
same  house  in  Fleet  Street.  He  had  been  apprenticed 
to  Pynson,*  whom  he  succeeded  as  King's  printer,  his 
patent  being  dated  2  Feb.,  21  Henry  VIII,  i.e.  1529/30. 
This  position  he  lost  on  Henry's  death,  Grafton's  patent  for  the  printing  of 
Statutes  being  dated  22  Apr.,  i  Edward  VI,  i.e.  1547.  We  find  him, 
however,  using  the  style  as  late  as  6  Nov.  of  that  year,  although  Grafton 
was  using  it  at  the  same  time.  It  seems  probable  that  Berthelet  gave  up 
the  personal  control  of  his  business  in  the  summer  of  1 548 ;  he  died  on 
26  Sept.  1555.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew,  Thomas  Powell,  who 
for  the  most  part  chose  to  put  the  imprint  "in  the  house  late  Thomas 
Berthelet's  "  on  the  few  books  he  issued  during  the  five  years  following  his 
uncle's  death.  Most  probably  he  was  at  this  time  carrying  on  the  business 
in  conjunction  with  Berthelet's  widow.  We  find  no  mention  of  the  "  late 
Thomas  Berthelet"  after  1560;  and  in  1561  and  1562  Powell's  name 
becomes  usual  on  the  books  issued  from  the  Fleet  Street  house. 

(1)  This  paper  was  written  by  way  of  elucidating  the  list  of  Berthelet's  books  in  the 
Hand-Lists  of  English  Printers,  part  iii,  but  having  grown  to  disproportionate  bulk  it  is 
here  printed  by  itself. 

(2)  Or  was,  at  least,  it  seems,  his  assistant.      Pynson,  though  he  lived  till  1530,  never 
printed  after  1528,  when  Berthelet  began. 


i88  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

The  following  notes  were  collected  with  a  view  to  the  approximate 
dating  of  books  published  without  mention  of  the  year  of  issue.  It  is  only 
right  that  I  should  say  that  as  regards  the  types  I  have  for  the  most  part 
relied  upon  the  British  Museum  collection,  and  that  my  notes  consequently, 
fail  of  completeness,  and  may  possibly  be  in  some  points  misleading.  As, 
however,  the  British  Museum  possesses  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
books  printed  by  Berthelet,  exclusive  of  Statutes  and  Proclamations,  I  do 
not  anticipate  any  serious  error. 

Herbert  records  252  titles  under  Berthelet.  The  number  in  part  iii 
of  the  Hand- Lists  oj  English  Printers  is  413,  for  333  of  which  reference  is 
made  to  existing  collections. 

TYPES. 

Altogether  I  have  distinguished  between  thirty  and  forty  different  types 
used  by  Berthelet.  Many  of  these,  however,  were  only  used  occasionally  on 
title-pages  and  in  colophons,  headlines,  and  similar  positions,  and  were 
evidently  not  complete  founts.  Of  some  Roman  types,  Berthelet  appears 
to  have  possessed  upper  case  only.  To  differentiate  and  classify  all  these 
types  proved  impracticable,  and  I  have  been  forced  to  confine  my  list  to 
those  types  used  for  printing  the  actual  text  of  the  works.  Of  these  there 
were  fifteen,  if  we  count  as  two  each  a  Roman  type  which  appears  to  have 
been  cast  on  two  different  bodies,  and  a  Gothic  fount  in  which  certain 
letters  were  altered.  In  any  case,  pending  a  more  complete  analysis,  the 
present  numbering  must  be  taken  as  provisional. 

Type  I.     1528.     20  11.  =  95  mm. 

A  Black  Letter  fount  of  an  English  body ! ;  the  most  frequently  in  use  of 
any.  In  the  earliest  examples  the  type  is  much  worn,  and  it  was  most 
probably  an  old  fount  of  Pynson's.  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  was  recast 
early  in  Berthelet's  career,  possibly  on  his  appointment  as  King's  printer, 
though  more  probably  before.  As,  however,  I  have  found  it  impossible 

(i)  These  correspondences  must  be  taken  throughout  as  approximate. 


excellent  ana 


papnrtl  stctpngr 

j€D  jwge  of  oioe  aut!)o?s  ant) 

ftorieg  mp  mod  honorable  IO?D<V  3j 
fpnDe/tfcatme  unpmepafttocre  of 
logcrlpfe/ano  of  mo?e  pjopfperousf 
tljan  tljsp  ate  notoe  aoapcis. 
IQDQicOe  t^pngc  aiS  bit  gtcueD  mcx  fo  in  mancr  ^tt 
cnfotcto  me/to  febctljccaufc  of  tty$  foDepne  anD 


,  tt  . 

:  ano<!5aicn  tljat 
famous  Docec  j.c»an&jci.p£  w£  :  but  noac  aoapi$ 
(alaiS)  if  a  man  map  apjocfjs  to,$,o?,ijc  vttes/mt 
icpute^pm^appp  ano  fo?mnacc.2Sutpet!jot»e 
manpcome  t^ctto  i  Co  rcrc^e  9  gpiie  p  t»tp  tcue 
reafonfyecof  palTctn  mp  (man  capacity  timeout 
31  map  fap  Ij  it  be/  btcaufe  me  fnUpll  nat  tbc  com* 
mananmntcg  of  aimpg^tpgoDittbic^etott^il 
topilpng  gfonr  $  arc  iierp  ipgbe/ano  of  no  buttictr* 
tfojourio?Defaptljj^ppotfesiiS  (mm/anomp 
ttir&en  Ipgbt  to  be  bo?ne.  ^)aptb  nat  tbe  p^opbet 
3Dauio  :  tijattoljo  fo  featetb  goD  /  ano  tamiuatj  tit 
^jt'iaf  toapcig  ano  p?«cpi  t'jS/Cftai  fe  bus  cbilocr^  cfjiu 
b;en^  3no  Salomon  faptb  :  €>  mp  tlji!D?e/  fo?grt 
nat  mp  p?eccptc0  $  Ja^es  :  fo;  rijcp  fljau  fecpepon 

f,  Ino31  ttipu  (faub  out 


Type  1.     Regimen  sanitatis  Salerni.     1528. 


, 


190  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET* 

to  differentiate  in  individual  cases,  and  as,  indeed,  I  am  not  sure  that 
the  old  and  new  did  not  sometimes  get  mixed,  I  have  treated  the  whole 
fount  as  one.  It  may  even  have  been  recast  more  than  once,  for  it 
must  have  had  a  great  deal  of  wear,  being  not  only  the  most  constantly 
used  of  all  the  types  in  ordinary  books,  but  also  that  in  which  Statutes 
and  Proclamations  were  usually  printed.  After  1546,  however,  it  appears 
to  be  confined  to  the  reprints  of  Statutes. 

Type  2.     1530.     20  11.  =  54  mm. 

A  small  Black  Letter  fount  of  a  Gothic  character  and  of  a  body  corres- 
ponding to  Brevier.  It  was  first  used  in  two  small  octavo  volumes  of 
1530,  namely,  the  Articuli  ad  narrationes  and  Lyttleton's  Tenures.  It 
was  chiefly  used  in  small  works  of  a  legal  nature,  and  never  appears  to 
have  been  very  popular.  It  is  not  found  after  1538. 

Typ*3.     I53°-     20  11.  =  114  mm. 

A  Roman  fount  of  almost  Great  Primer  body.  I  have  only  found  it  in 
April  1530,  in  the  Italiae  et  Galliae  academiarum  censurae,  though  it 
was  probably  also  used  incidentally  at  a  later  date. 

Type  4.     1531.     20  11.  =  72  mm. 

A  small  Black  Letter  fount,  of  the  form  known  as  Secretary,  and  of  a 
body  between  Small  Pica  and  Long  Primer.  It  first  occurs  in  Saint 
Germain's  New  additions  late  in  1531,  and  again  in  Xenophon's  Treatise 
of  household  the  following  year.  After  that  it  continued  to  be  used,  though 
sparingly,  down  to  1543.  The  British  Museum  copy  of  Fitzherbert's 
Book  of  husbandry,  with  a  title-page  dated  1548,  is  also  in  this  type, 
but  the  correctness  of  the  date  is,  so  far  as  the  text  is  concerned,  open 
to  question  (see  below). 

5.     1531.     20  11.  =  87  mm. 

A  Gothic  fount  of  Pica  body.  This  is  found  in  Elyot's  Book  called  the 
Governor,  and  in  the  Determinations  oj  the  universities  of  Italy  and 
France  in  1531,  and  in  Gower's  Confessio  amantis  the  following  year.  It 


^__. 
ww  cao= 


t)el  tenant 
enletarle 
nad  Djota 
turci  efta^ 


U4MM* 

tmtfTottttbiturelment  granter  cmrdefler/ 
tftntqpartielrclee  mil  D»ttpafla:cn  tan$ 
qncronttoi  tfit  tft  ale  adcuat. 
C^otafi  f  enletarleefonfattgrauntaa 
vn  autretoutfon  eftate/quel  tl  auoit  civ  te= 
nemcnrsaluytavles/aauerettentowron. 
eftate  aUiitreet  afeefcetree  a  tout?  loure/ 
etdcltuera  a  lu?  feifon  accozdant.^n  cc  caj 
Ic  tenant  a  q  lalienacionfiuft  faitnadauif 
<ftatcfo:f^purtermcoevieDcl  tcnantcu 
tatle/  cnflmt  il  pocrbjcn  cftrcp:oucqlc  tea 
nant  cittarlcnepoetp  grant  nc  ahencr  tie 
f  aire  afaut  wotturelcflatc  oe  frankcteht  a. 
gttf  gion  fo:fc$purfmet>cfa  vteoeniefn.  ac» 
4Duar  ft  teo  Doneterre  a  vn  l?oiuc  cu  ta?\u 
fauant  lercuerc  a  mo?:  a  pine  Ic  f  en  le  tatf 
cnfeff  a  vn  autre  en  fee  :le  f  cffee  nad  p  oiou 
toreleflaienles  tenenictjpurDeutcaufes. 
Uncft  pur  ceo  q  par  tielf  effement  ma  reucr 
cton  eft  Mfconttnue/le  <nel  eft  a  roit  fattet 
nemv  amottfau.£tlautrecaureeftrt  le  tes 
nanten  tatle  nioiuft/  etfon  ilTucfinft  bnefc 
t>efo:me$enuerelefeffee/lebfeoira  taujci 
|e  counr.ic.  que  le  feffce  a  toitlu?  t>efoic.ic» 
ergo  m  a  ton  in  v  t>efo:ce.ic.  tl  nad  p  Diottus 
r  el  eft  ate.  Jtotafi  tcrrcfoit  lelTea  vnljome 
pur  rer  me  te  S  vte/le  rem  a  vn  auf  enle  tait'r 
ft  celuvenleremamdie  voile  grant  fonreifL 
•vn  autre  en  fcegfonfaif/etlef  a  termeoe 
Tteatturna:  ceoncpae  t>irc6tumancet>clc 
rem.  tforaftfyomeadrent  fcnuce  on  rent 
c^ar0eentaiir/ettl9ratalet>itrctavnauf 
CBfee/etletcnatatwrna/ceonc  oifconr.ic. 


Type  2.     Littleton.     Tenures  (O6r).     1530. 


192  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,   USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

appears,  however,  incidentally  in  1530  in  the  side  notes  to  the  Italiae  et 
Galliae  academiarum  censurae.  It  was  later  used  incidentally  in  several 
editions  of  Statutes,  and  in  the  responses  of  the  Litany  affixed  to  the 
Bodleian  Exhortation  unto  prayer  of  1544.  Otherwise  it  was  completely 
superseded  by  Type  6  in  the  course  of  1532.  This  is  the  "Gower"  type 
mentioned  in  Proctor's  table  of  Statutes. 

Type  6.     1532.     20  11.  =  87  mm. 

A  fount  similar  to  the  preceding,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  letters  only. 
The  most  distinctive  difference  is  in  the  lower  case  h,  which  is  finished 
with  a  bold  curl,  absent  in  Type  5.  The  lower  case  w  also  is  wider  in 
this  fount.  This  second  Gothic  fount  was  first  used  in  the  year- 
books, 22-28  Edward  III,  printed  in  Nov.  1532.  Curiously  enough,  it 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  popular,  and  no  book  was  printed  in 
it  after  1535.  This  is  to  be  regretted,  since  it  was  one  of  the  finest 
types  ever  used  in  England. 

Type  7.     1534.     20  11.  =  109  mm. 

A  Roman  fount  of  a  body  between  Great  Primer  and  English.  The  first 
book  to  be  printed  in  this  type  was  Fox'  De  vera  differentia  regiae 
potestatis  et  ecclesiasticae^  and  it  continued  to  be  occasionally  used  for  this 
and  other  Latin  works  down  to  1554. 

Type  8.     1535.     20  11.  =  62  mm. 

A  Black  Letter  fount  of  a  body  between  Bourgeois  and  Brevier.  It  was 
first  used  in,  and  possibly  purchased  for,  the  Vulgate,  of  July  1535. 
This  type  superseded  no.  2  for  small  legal  works,  but  was  much  more 
widely  used.  It  is  found  down  to  1560. 

Type  p.     1537.     20  11.  =  73  mm. 

A  Black  Letter  fount  of  a  Gothic  character  and  a  Small  Pica  body, 
practically  the  same  as  Type  2,  only  larger.  It  was  first  used  in  Sir 
T.  Elyot's  Book  called  the  Governor  in  1537,  and  later  for  the  English 
portion  of  his  Dictionary  in  1538,  as  well  as  in  several  of  his  smaller 


c  E  N  S  V  R  A  facultatis  Decreto* 
rum  aim?  Vniuerfitatis 
Parifienfis* 

N  NOMINE  DOMINIi  AMEN. 
Cum  propofita  fuiflet  coram  nobis  Decas 
no  et  collegio  confultiffime  facultatis  decre 
torum  Parifienfis  Vniuerfitatis  queftio,  An 
Papa  poiTit  difpenfare,  c£  fraterpoiTit  in  uxoren 
re,  fiue  accipere  relidam  frattis  fui,  matrimonio 
fummato  per  fratrem  praemortuum*  Nos  Decanus,  et 
Collegium  prazfataz  facultatis  poft  tnultas  difputatio* 
nes,  et  argumenta  hinc  iride  fuper  hac  matetia  fada, 
ac  habica,  cum  magna  et  longa  librorum » tarn  diuini 
q  Pontificij  et  ciuilis  iurium  reuolutione,confulimusl 
et  dicimus  Papam  non  pofTe  in  fado  propofito  dif* 
penfare*  In  cuius  ret  teftimonium  has  prg fentes  Sigik 
lo  noftraz  facultatis,  et  figno  noftri  fcribg  primi  bedels 
V  muniri  fecimus*  Datum  in  congregations  noftra  a? 
pud  fandum  loannem  Lateranenfem  PanTius  die  uice 
fima  tertia  menfis  mat/*  Anno  domini  tnillefimo  quit 
gentefimb  trigefimo, 

Type  3.     Italiae  et  Galliae  academiarum  censurae  (a2v).     1530. 


194  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

works.  One  of  the  octavo  editions  of  the  Necessary  doctrine  for  any 
Christian  man  (B.M.,  3932.  b.  45),  in  1543,  was  printed  in  this  type. 
It  is  not  found  after  1548. 

Type  10.     1537.     20  11.  =  90  mm. 

A  Roman  fount  of  a  body  between  English  and  Pica.  I  have  only 
found  one  book  printed  in  this  type,  namely,  the  Regis  sententia  de 
concilia  et  bulla  of  1537. 

Type  II.     1538.     20  11.  =  73  mm. 

A  Roman  fount  of  a  Small  Pica  body.  It  was  first  used  freely  for  the 
Latin  portion  of  Elyot's  Dictionary  of  1538,  in  conjunction  with  Type  9. 

Type  12.     1540.     20  11.  =  90  mm. 

A  Roman  fount  of  a  body  between  English  and  Pica,  but  distinct  from 
Type  10.  It  was  first  used  for  the  Latin  in  Fullonius'  Acolastus  translated 
by  Palsgrave,  1 540,  and  is,  perhaps,  the  chief  type  used  in  the  Institutio 
compendiaria  totius  grammatical  of  the  same  year.  Lily's  De  octo  orationis 
partibus,  again  of  1540,  is  printed  in  it  throughout,  and  it  is  found  in  his 
Introduction  to  the  eight  parts  of  speech  of  1542.  See  Type  14. 

Type  13.     1543.     20  11.  =  71  mm. 

A  Black  Letter  fount  of  a  body  between  Small  Pica  and  Long  Primer. 
It  was  first  used  in,  and  may  have  been  acquired  for,  three  of  the  octavo 
editions  of  the  Necessary  doctrine  for  any  Christian  man^  1543,  the 
fourth,  presumably  the  earliest,  being  in  Type  9.  It  proved  a  useful  type, 
and  came  gradually  to  be  preferred  to  no.  i,  being  sometimes  used 
leaded  in  books  of  a  larger  size.  It  is  found  down  to  1560. 

Type  14.     1544.     20  11.  =  88  mm. 

This  appears  to  be  identical  in  face  with  Type  12.  It  is  probably  from 
the  same  matrices,  but  cast  on  a  body  slightly  shorter  and  considerably 
narrower.  The  first  book  printed  in  it  is  the  Christiani  hominis  institutio 
of  1 8  Feb.,  1544/5.  It  is  again  used  in  1547  in  Bekinsau's  De  supremo 
regis  imperio. 


Gallico.  19 

t$e  pottbrr  of  ©umattwi  fob  62  m  i§t  i»(t^ 
r,  dnb  to  b?pn&e  0<rtfe  an  Sfoce  fjjerof  til 
nb  if  *0af  $ffpe  wof  af  $e 
,  to  30  ((fci'Snf  o  aga^nr.  iBut  ffjfc  fr« 
»'af  toifgme/no  mu  £o]Janne  3 
if 


ej?  febpnge 


vafirta  :  S»gicge  Bjeabbe 


fneee  o?  crfget?  fance.Hn6  ig 

tenerdPfp  from  (iff  manep  weate-* 
8e  afp^eff  6;ofge  nta^e  i»it0  <r 
n  :  S»gicge  (pe?  are  content  eb  pe  fwppe 


r«fine/  atlb  anSrtce  of 
£>f5et  J»pf  f  <$af  ge  0<tue  $*tft  a  c  pefej>iTa  tf 
it  6e  »el  yom  anb  teubet  $  But  if  tf  6e 


Typei4.     Hutten.     De  morbo  Gallico.     1533. 


O    2 


ig6  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

Type  13.     [1530  ?]     20  11.  =  95  mm. 

An  Italic  fount  of  English  body,  but  having  the  small  letters  very  small 
in  proportion  to  the  long  ones.  The  only  book  printed  wholly  in  this 
type  is  the  undated  Conclusiones  concerning  Henry  VIII's  marriage, 
about  1530  (Acta  Curiae  Romanae  in  causa  matrimoniali  cum  Catharina 
Regina).  It  frequently  occurs  incidentally,  however,  throughout 
Berthelet's  career;  for  instance,  in  the  preliminary  matter  to  Elyot's 
Dictionary  in  1538,  and  in  the  Institutio  grammatical  of  1540. 

Or,  neglecting  chronology,  the  types  may  be  arranged  thus  : 

BLACK   LETTER.  ROMAN. 

95mm.,  no.  i,  1528.  114  mm.,  no.  3,  15- 

87  mm.,  no.  5,  1531.  I09  mm.,  no.  7,  1534- 

87mm.,  no.  6,  1532.  90  mm.,  no.  10,  1537. 

73mm.,  no.  9,  1537.  90  mm.,  no.  12,  1540. 

72  mm.,  no.  4,  1531.  88  mm->  na  X4,  1544- 

71  mm.,  no.  13,  1543.  73  mm-»  no.  n,  1538. 

62  mm.,  no.  8,  1535.  ITALIC. 

54mm.,  no.  2,  1530.  95  mm.,  no.  15,  [1530?]. 

BORDERS. 

We  find  in  books  bearing  Berthelet's  name  no  fewer  than  thirteen 
different  borders.  Some  of  these  may  be  old  blocks  from  Pynson's 
house;  the  great  majority,  however,  were  cut  for  Berthelet  himself,  while 
some,  notably  E  and  F,  survive  in  use  by  Powell.  Four  occur,  so  far  as 
I  have  been  able  to  find,  in  one  book  only,  and  may  perhaps  have  been 
borrowed.  In  some  of  the  borders  the  increasing  breaks,  cracks,  and 
wormholes  are  of  the  greatest  value  for  determining  the  chronology  of 
undated  books ;  others  again,  though  in  constant  use,  merely  show  general 
signs  of  wear  without  definite  breaks  at  all,  and  these  I  cannot  doubt  were 
metal  blocks.  They  may  possibly  have  been  cast  from  moulds  made  from 
soft  wood  blocks. 


utter 


imitations  of  tbc  mofte  fa* 

mou*  and  moofteejxdleut 

<vmuerfitie0  of  ]italy  and 

fraunce>tbattt  io  fovn* 

kfull  fo:  a  man  to  ma* 

riebisbzotberewjfc/ 

tbat  tbc  pope  batb 


pence  tber 


V 


Type  5  with  Border  C1.     IS31- 


198  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

A.  1528.     Size,  136  x  89  mm. 

A  semi-architectural  border  with  two  cherubs  at  the  top  and  a  blank 
shield  at  the  foot.  This  block  is  found  perfect  in  the  editions  of  the 
Regimen  sanitatis  Salerni,  printed  in  Aug.  1528,  and  in  Feb.  1530/1. 
A  very  slight  break  in  one  of  the  ribbons  supporting  the  shield  shows  that 
the  undated  edition  of  Plutarch's  Education  of  children^  translated  by 
Elyot,  is  later  than  this  last.  It  no  doubt  belongs  to  1531.  By  1535  there 
is  a  slight  crack  down  the  middle  the  whole  length  of  the  block ;  there  are 
also  slight  breaks  both  in  the  inner  and  outer  bounding  lines,  and  several 
wormholes.  The  undated  edition  of  Erasmus'  De  Dei  misericordia  is 
before  this,  though  later  than  the  Plutarch.  By  1539  we  find  more 
breaks  and  holes,  though  the  crack  has  not  increased.  It  widened, 
however,  in  the  course  of  the  year,  and  enables  us  to  place  Bishop 
Tunstall's  Sermon  after  Frontinus'  Stratagems.  In  1541  fresh  breaks  and 
holes  appear,  after  which  the  block  was  discarded. 

B.  1530.    Size,  177  x  n8mm. 

A  very  decorative  border,  having  a  medallion  surmounted  by  a  winged 
head  between  two  sphinxes  at  the  top,  and  a  procession  of  putli  moving 
towards  the  left  at  the  base.  First  used  in  the  Italiae  et  Galliae 
academiarum  censurae  of  Apr.  1530,  the  only  book  of  Berthelet's  in 
which  it  is  found  quite  perfect.  It  occurs,  however,  perfect  and  repeated 
several  times  in  Godfray's  edition  of  Chaucer's  works  in  1532.  Berthelet 
must  have  lent  the  block,  for  the  book  was  not,  as  has  been  some- 
times supposed,  printed  by  him.  It  is  in  £  type  quite  distinct  from 
any  he  ever  used.  Very  slight  breaks,  both  in  inner  and  outer  bounding 
lines,  occur  in  the  undated  Kotser  codicis  Wakfeldi,  which  cannot  there- 
fore be  earlier  than  1532.  Further  breaks  appear  in  1535  (in  which  year 
we  are  able  to  place  Guevara's  Golden  book  after  the  Bible  in  July,  and 
before  Gardiner's  De  vera  obedientia\  in  1536  and  in  1537,  after  which  it 
remains  practically  unchanged  till  1541.  In  1542  the  whole  of  the  inner 
bounding  line  at  the  base  has  disappeared.  In  1544  cracks  appear  in 


DIALOGUE* 

3But  tftatfee  Isnowetfe  not  wfatfer 
fcie  maiilcr  be  a  ma  o:  a  bo:fe/lMato 
o:  Demoi%ne03  apfeilofopfeer  02 
an  o:0tour>  it  ID  euidet  inougfe*  ^oz 
although  my  oogge  bad  aby  den  ten 
yeres  continually  witfe  me,  and  fzad 
fterdemeeuerye  oaye  l]peakeof  De* 
moftfeeneo/^iiame  feym  an  c:atonr/ 
and  feerd  tfee  call  me  euery  Day  *&la- 
to^  and  name  me  ap{2Uofop!2er:yet 
tftfcou  woldeftDeluterynto  btmani 
tfeing)^  byd  feym  cary  it  to  tfee  o:a* 
tour/  fee  wolde  ftray  t  b:y  nge  it  vn  to 
me^and  not  to  Demofllzeneo^Ko  if 
3  wold  caft  a  lofe  vnto  my  fpay  nell/ 
tfbidfci'mcary  ittomy  ftozfe,  j  fup* 
pofe^e  wold  foitfewitfeeateitftyni 
felfi  t  lye  oo  wne  wfea  fte  ftatfe  tone/ 
witfeout  fefeingfo:  miizozfe/  t^ougl2 
fee  ftode  by  feim/  fo  it  not  fo?  A*  ye  in 
good  faitlj  me  tfzinkttft  tfeou  faift  tru 
ly  .p.  AHO  lifee  wife  mai  be  ratfoneD  of 
al  otfcr  belles  be  tljei  neuer  fo  wily/ 


Type  6.     Elyot.     Of  knowledge.     1533. 


200  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

the  top  portion,  which  enable  us  to  place  Elyot's  Image  of  governance 
before  Cope's  Anniball  and  Sdpio.  All  through  these  years  the  block 
was  in  frequent  use.  In  1548  we  find  it  in  the  same  state  as  in  1544, 
but  in  the  following  year,  when  it  appears  for  the  last  time,  the  cracks  at 
the  top  have  been  mended,  though  the  whole  shows  further  signs  of 
deterioration. 


C.  1531.     Size,  118  x  73  mm. 

A  window-frame  border  with  arabesques  at  the  top.  In  the  original 
state  it  has  a  long  shaded  compartment  at  the  base,  in  the  centre  of 
which  is  a  small  circle  containing  a  rather  indistinguishable  ornament. 
In  this  state  it  is  used  in  Elyot's  Book  called  the  Governor  of  1531. 
There  is  already  a  small  break  immediately  above  the  inner  bounding 
line  at  the  top.  By  7  Nov.  the  same  year,  when  the  Determinations  of 
the  universities  of  Italy  and  France  were  printed,  another  small  break 
had  appeared  at  the  base,  just  within  the  outer  bounding  line.  It  is 
found  in  the  same  state  in  the  undated  edition  of  Occham's  Disputatio. 
The  second  variety  of  this  border  has  the  compartment  or  sill  at  the  base 
blank,  the  shading  and  ornament  having  been  cut  away.  This  variety  is 
found  with  the  same  breaks  as  in  Nov.  1531,  in  the  Glass  of  truth,  and 
Saint  Germain's  Spirituality  and  temporality,  both  undated,  c.  1532. 
With  a  break  in  the  outer  bounding  line,  it  appears  again  in  Matthews' 
Sermon  on  30  July  1535,  after  which  it  is  not  found. 

D.  1531.     Size,  95  x  70  mm. 

An  architectural  border  with  the  head  of  Christ  at  the  top,  between  figures 
representing  the  Annunciation.  First  found  in  the  Natura  brevium 
of  i  Oct.  1531,  already  with  a  break  in  the  inner  bounding  line,  and  also 
in  the  same  state  in  Colet's  undated  Sermon  to  convocation.  By 
Nov.  the  same  year  another  portion  of  the  line  showed  signs  of 
weakening  in  vol.  i  of  Magna  carta  cum  aliis  antiquis  statutis.  In 
Saint  Germain's  New  additions  of  the  same  year  (probably  1531/2)  there 
is  a  break  in  the  outer  bounding  line,  and  in  the  Secunda  pars  veterum 


PRAEPATIO     OPERIS. 


VM    EA     SIT     DIGNITAS    ET  Super  om* 

* 

praerogatiua  ueritatis,  ut neqqe  loco,  ™4™SeS 

neq;  tempori,  neque  authoritati  aut  &$*  ?  .  Ma* 

Poteftati  ulii  cedat,feue  fubmittat,  f™*™* 

"edgradu  lemper  eminentiori  fubfiftens  adi^  uaict,j,Hcf^ 

&  A 


turn  omnibus pr? beat,  dfficilem  quidem  illu 
interdum,et  hominum  malitia  mulris  fgpifsi- 
mepretextibus  impeditum :  fed  tamen  del  iu- 
dicio  inculpatum,atq5  adeo  hominum  confef- 
fionelaudaDilem,fiquis  iftuc bonafide  conte- 
dere  conetur:  non  eft  fane  improbandushic 
labor,  quern  nobis  f ufcepimus,  qui  uenerand; 
ueritatis  ftudio  a  d  ducimur,  ut  qua?  deinceps  fc- 
quuntur,diligenti  deliberatione  trademus. 

Type  7.     Fox.     De  vera  differentia  (A4).     1534. 


202  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,   USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

statutorum  of  Jan.  1532/3,  there  are  two.  In  this  state  it  is  also  found 
in  the  undated  edition  of  Plutarch's  How  one  may  take  profit,  and  in 
Xenophon's  Treatise  of  household  si  1532.  In  Fitzherbert's  Survey  ing, 
undated,  a  crack  appears  at  the  top,  which  is  widened  and  extended  in  a 
likewise  undated  edition  of  Occham's  Dialogue  concerning  the  power 
spiritual  and  temporal.  Considering  the  rapidity  with  which  this  block 
began  to  degenerate,  it  is  probable  that  all  the  books  in  which  it  appears 
were  printed  within  a  few  years  of  one  another,  and,  on  the  whole,  it 
seems  likely  that  the  block  did  not  survive  the  year  1533. 

E.  1532.     Size,  220  x  138  mm. 

A  window-frame  border  with  Greek  fret  and  a  cherub's  head  at  the  top. 
The  various  "  states  "  of  this  border  were  indexed  by  Proctor  in  his  table 
of  the  Berthelet  Statutes  (Transactions,  v.  255).  He  writes:  "BPa  is 
the  Berthelet-Powell  border  without  breakage.  In  BPb  the  inside  line 
at  the  base  is  broken ;  in  BPC  it  is  gone,  and  there  are  slight  breaks  in 
the  outer  border.  BPd  (1546)  has  larger  breaks  in  the  outer  border; 
BPe,  which  belongs  to  the  Powell  period,  has  the  breaks  still  larger, 
and  the  border  is  warped."  The  examples  of  this  border  occurring  in 
the  Statutes  will  be  found  classified  in  his  table.  Apart  from  the  Statutes 
the  border  only  occurs  three  times.  In  Gower's  Confessio  Amantis,  of 
1532,  it  is  perfect;  in  Elyot's  Dictionary,  in  1538,  it  belongs  to  the  state 
BPC,  while  in  the  Gower,  of  1554,  it  appears  in  the  state  BPd.  These 
fixed  points  confirm  the  conjectural  dates  assigned  by  Proctor  to  the 
undated  Statutes.  The  border  was  also  used  in  Statutes  bearing  Powell's 
name. 

F.  1534.     Size,  103  x  63  mm. 

An  architectural  border  with  cherub's  head  at  the  top,  and  the  date 
1534  cut  in  a  compartment  at  the  base.  This  block  shows  only  general 
signs  of  wear  in  the  later  examples  without  definite  breaks,  and  is  there- 
fore useless  for  the  purpose  of  placing  undated  books.  It  is  probably  a 
metal  block.  No  books  with  this  border  contain  the  date  1534  in 


COMMAND 


inhere  cnfcctl)  *!j6  fourth  commaunfce* 
.  28KD  bespnnesi)  tip  f  gf  tip. 
CAPo     Primum, 


met)  me  toelle  ftttfyef* 


mettttI)ef?f*.PAV* 
C^e  f  if  ts  co 
tnehtfs  1^1*0, 


tD^c^e  commauttKcmertt  god  f  o?&pE5i>€t!j  t0  ai 
tnaner  manflangijier  bnlef  nl  isosl)  nqDil^  f  goft 
U5«!|  t>0  tljat  toe  Clec  no  ma  netoomS 


j>  nc  b^  ic?atl)  anD  tiate* 
fapt^e,  l^ctiiatijamft  Iji0  Qufodfr 
|0^er,(0atnanCieer«  ^of^atiianD  date  fratrc  fu 

command  homkfda 


and  Difpofc  to  Setlj  toarD  t  anH  t^ecfo^c  it  CjulD 
not  be  DO  to  man  tie  ttomS  toittioat  great  g?it. 
Wo  ^c  fo?«j^KJ«tf)  ti)at  toe  flee  no  man  nc  too* 


Type  8.    Dives  and  Pauper.     1536. 


204  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

imprint  or  colophon,  those  belonging  to  that  year  being  dated  only  by 
the  date  in  the  compartment.  These  have,  of  course,  to  be  treated  as 
undated,  since  undated  books  were  also  issued  in  this  border  at  a  later 
period.  Indeed,  the  majority  appear  to  be  not  earlier  than  1538. 
Probably,  however,  Fitzherbert's  Book  of  husbandry  and  Paynel's 
Treatise  against  pestilence  belong  to  the  original  year  1534.  The  first 
dated  books  having  this  border  are  Fitzherbert's  Diver  site  de  courts  in 
Aug.  1535,  and  Lupset's  Exhortation  to  young  men,  and  possibly  his 
Treatise  of  charity,  of  the  same  year.  The  border  continued  in  use  till 
1560,  and  is  also  found  in  books  with  Powell's  name. 


G.     1537.     Size,  102  x  63  mm. 

An  architectural  border  with  three  cherubs'  heads  at  the  base.  This 
again  appears  to  be  a  metal  block,  and  shows  no  definite  breaks.  It 
makes  its  appearance  in  Latimer's  Sermon  in  convocation  of  23  Nov. 
1537,  recorded  by  Herbert  from  his  own  collection  (the  edition  of 
24  March  following  has  border  f).  The  earliest  books  I  have  been 
able  to  find  containing  it  are  the  Epistle  of  Henry  VIII  to  the 
Emperor,  and  Sturmius'  Epistle  to  the  cardinals,  of  1538.  It  was  in  use 
as  late  as  1553. 

H.     1538.     Size,  130  x  83  mm. 

An  arabesque  border  with  grotesque  figures  and  the  royal  arms  at  the 
base.  The  only  book  containing  this  border  is  Fox'  De  vera  differentia 
of  1538.  There  is  a  break  in  the  outer  bounding  line  on  the  left. 

/.     1543.     Size,  176  x  113  mm. 

An  architectural  border  with  male  and  female  cariatydes.  This  border 
is  made  up  of  four  separate  blocks,  the  relative  positions  of  which  vary 
slightly.  At  the  foot  appear  the  initials  T.  B.,  which,  however,  are  not  cut 
on  the  block,  but  printed  from  types  inserted,  as  is  shown  by  their  being 
misprinted  T.  P.  in  a  copy  of  Erasmus'  Praise  of  folly  of  1549  in  T.C.C. 
The  blocks  appear  to  be  metal,  and  show  no  signs  of  wear.  This  border 


C/}fttf>      15. 
*»wt    rit 

Chryfippus,  tfee  name  of  a  famous  anil  no* 

blcpl??lofopl?er. 

Chry  foafpides,  fan? gtyes  tfeat  fcadde  flftl* 

dee  of  golde. 

Chry  focolla,  a  (lone  twtb  tf?e  ponder  tpfcer 

of  pay nters  DO  make  a  golden  colour,  alfo 

goldfm?ti?ed  Do  vfe  ft  to  fowder  golde* 

Chry  focom  a,  golden  fyeare. 

Chry  focomus,  t?e  fyzt  t?atl?  golden  ^carc, 

Chryfogonum,  t^atb2Tnset$  foul?  golde* 

Chryfolampis>aftoneof  ' 


Chry  fomela,  apples  of  tfee  colour  of  gold* 

by  an  otfyer  name  callid  apples  of  Armcnf  * 

Chry  folitus,  a  piecious  (lone  of  t^e  colour 

of  golde. 

Chry  fopafuis,a  (lone  wftf?  golden  fpotteg. 

Chry  fothemfs,  t3?e  Dougi^ter  of  Agamem^ 

non  and  Clrtcmneftre, 

Chry foftomus,  the  name  of  ab? fyoppe  of 

jCondantmople,  and  alfo  of  anf?yfto:?en, 

tpl?ic^ c  were  fo  called  fot  tl^cir  eloquence. 

fo:  Chryfoftomus  is  menglf  fflje  a  golden 

mowt^e* 

Chus,  a  certatne  meafure  contef  ntnge  IV* 

ty mes  tlje  meafure  called  Sextarius. 

Chytta^a  pot  tpitft  f eete,oz  a  tr?uerte» 


C 


C.     Ante     I, 
lbale>pertarnrng  o  tmrate 


Cibarjus  homo,  a  v?  le  perfone* 
Cjbarium  uinum,  yUtr?nc« 
Cibo^aui^aie,  to  f  cede. 
Cib  oriurn,  a  li^nd  of  appulo  of  Sle^nndr^ 
Gibus,  mcate« 

Types  9  and  11.    Elyot.     Dictionary.     1538. 


206 


TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 


was  first  used  in  the  four  quarto  editions  of  the  Necessary  doctrine  for 
any  Christian  man>  dated  29  May  1543.  It  was  used  pretty  frequently 
down  to  1560. 


K.     1546.     Size,  243  x  1 66  mm. 

A  border  surrounded  by  arabesques,  without  bounding  line,  having  a 
cherub's  head  at  each  side  and  a  mask  at  the  foot.  It  first  appears  in 
the  Statutes,  37  Henry  VIII,  in  1546,  and  is  used  in  one  or  two 
subsequent  issues.  It  is  also  found  in  Elyot's  Dictionary^  first  on 
8  Aug.  1548,  and  again  in  1552.  In  both  these  years  several  breaks 
are  observable,  particularly  in  the  inner  line  at  the  foot. 

Z.     1550.     Size,  70  x  53  mm. 

A  border  of  grotesques  and  decorative  ornament,  used  only  in  Cicero's 
Book  of  friendship  of  1550. 


M.     1559.     Size,  243  x  163  mm. 

An  arabesque  border,  without  bounding  line,  with  a  mask  at  the  top,  two 
pairs  of  putti  reading  above,  and  two  women  below,  on  the  sides,  and  an 
alphabet  cut  in  a  compartment  at  the  foot.  It  is  only  found  in  Cooper's 
edition  of  Elyot's  Dictionary  in  1559. 

N.     [1529?].     Size,  174  x  114  mm. 

Ornamental  border  with  arabesque  and  architectural  designs  and  a 
procession  of  putti  with  an  elephant  moving  towards  the  right  at  the 
foot.  The  only  book  I  have  found  with  this  border  is  the  original 
undated  edition  of  Vives'  Instruction  of  a  Christian  woman,  c.  1529. 
It  already  has  various  breaks.  A  second  edition  of  this  work  preserved 
in  the  B.  M.  is  also  undated  in  the  colophon,  but  wants  the  title-page, 
which  may  have  had  the  same  border;  it  belongs  to  c.  1531.  According 
to  Herbert  the  border  was  used  by  Pynson,  and  he  also  finds  it  in  an 
undated  book  without  printer's  name,  which  he  attributes  to  Berthelet, 
namely  the  De  authoritate  officio  et potestate  pastorum  ecclesiasticorum. 


C  O  N  C  !  L  1  O. 

aKquot  reprehend^  Verumcumiffra 
largt  untur,  plura  8>C  loge  grauiora  po 
faint*  VixfieripoteftjUttibiabiftis, 
fatiscaueas«  Profedo  accedant  adhas 
technar urn  nudinas  ,  ad  has  fratidum 
offi'c  i'nas,qui  uolunt:  nos  ius  noftrum 
incolume  uolumus,  Nosneqjueniea 
mus  i'pfi ,  necp  quequam  noftrum  pto 
curatoremilliceffe  patfemur* 

HACTENVS  hanc  rcmita  difputa* 
Uimiis,peirmdeacfl  MantuasConcits 
hum  futurumcflet*Nuncpaucisdeca 
bulladicemus,qu2e  nupcr  Concilium 
ad  calendas  Nouembres,nullo  ubice 
lebretur  defignato  loco,  prorogartt, 
Annon  uenfimileeft,  fi  nafquamce= 
lebretur ,  fi  Papa  locum  nullum ,  quo 
uidonam  fperantes  myftae  fui  con< 
fluant,  repmatji  denique  Concilium 
nullum ,  nullibi  fit,  nulla  dccrcta  in 
eo  contra  relig/oncm  Chriftianamco 
ftitutum  iri  t  Fadum ,  ita  Deusben£ 
amet  Paul  urn,  6:  fuos ,  facftum  bene. 
In  aliud  tempus  t  Concilium  Mantua 

B   4 

Tpye  1O.     Regis  sententia  de  concilio  et  bulla.     1537. 


TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

ORNAMENTS  AND  CUTS. 

About  sixteen  different  ornaments  are  found  in  books  bearing  Berthelet's 
imprint.  I  subjoin  a  list  of  these,  though,  with  the  exception  of  o,  which 
is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Statutes,  they  are  of  little  practical  use  for 
chronology.  Ornaments  a  to  h  are  evidently  old  blocks  which  disappear 
almost  at  once,  so  I  believe  is  /,  though  it  occurs  at  a  later  date.  Of  the 
remainder,  n  and  o  are  the  only  ones  of  any  consequence. 

Orn.  a.     c.  1530.     Size,  94  x  48  mm. 

A  woman  seated  at  a  desk.  Three  sides  only  of  the  block  have  bounding 
lines,  the  fourth  (right)  being  apparently  cut  off  short,  and  a  rule  placed 
along  it  about  6  mm.  from  the  edge.  Probably,  therefore,  it  is  a  portion 
only  of  a  larger  cut.  It  appears  on  the  title-page  of  Erasmus'  Treatise, 
upon  the  Pater  Noster,  which  I  conjecture  to  have  been  printed  in  the 
autumn  of  1528.  This  book  also  contains  ornaments  b  to  d. 

Orn.  b.    c.  1530.     Size,  131  x  92  mm. 

A  cut  of  arms,  surmounted  by  a  cardinal's  hat,  within  an  ornamental 
border.  On  the  verso  of  the  title  to  the  above. 

Orn.  c.     c.  1530.     Size,  in  x  12  mm. 

A  fret  ornament  with  arabesque  leaves  on  the  title-page  of  the  same. 
It  also  appears  on  the  title-page  of  Fisher's  Sermon  at  Paul's,  c.  1529. 
A  slight  break  in  one  corner  of  this  ornament  in  the  former  is  found 
extended  in  the  latter  instance,  showing  that  the  Sermon  is  the  later  of 
the  two  books. 

Orn.  d.     c.  1530.     Size,  no  x  12  mm. 

Another  fret  ornament,  but  without  arabesques.  On  the  title-page  of 
both  the  above  works. 

Orn.  e.     c.  1530.     Size,  131  x  23  mm. 

A  tall  ornament  representing  a  tree  with  a  fowler  and  birds,  also  flowers, 
the  whole  on  a  shaded  ground.  On  the  title-page  of  Fisher's  Sermon. 


A  C  O  L  AST  V  $* 

Afius  primus.     S  cena  p  rima* 
PELARGVS    EVBVLVS 
Senari) 


VN  C  demumfentio  quantafit  fcelicitaff, 
Et  quanta  quies,habuiite  libcros  patri 
Per  omnia  obfequeteisXgo^uoad^  meo 
jAnimo  moderarer  filium  annis  paruulum* 
IPmerea  tabene  conditii^t  nihil  amplius 
In  eo  defyderarepoffes,  turn  quidem 
Viuebamuclut  utranq;  in  aurem  dormiens, 
Imo  mihi  plaudebam,  qui  gnatu  haber?pra.ditum 
Tali  ingeuio  3C  modcftia,  unde  gaudium 
Poflemmihipolliceriperpetuum&bene 
Stabile*  At  nunc  poiVqaam  detefla  hyp  ocrifi,  malus 
Aperte  cccpit  dfe,  adeoque  id  inftitit, 
Manu  ut  mea  emittatur,  uah,  qua?  cogi  toi 
Quibus  nunc  follicitor  rebusf  neille  hinc  fibt 
Primam  f  encftram  ad  ncquitiam  patcf  ecerit, 
Neue  feruus  p  eccati  euafr  rit  ex  libero, 
Patris  imp  eriumlcnedum  male  fanus  abqcic. 
Id  quod  deipfo  fperaueramnunquamfore* 
Hoc  illud  eft,  quod  uolgo  confueuit  frequens 
Dici,penuriammulro  meliusferas 
Quam  faturitatcm.  Nam  ilia  multos  continet 
In  offieio,  ha*c  uero  ad  pro  teruiam  meum 
Perp  ellit  filiumt  quandoquidem  malit 
Errare  quolibet  ex  fua  libidine, 
Patern  o  quam  fmu  f  o  ueri  er  anipl  titst 
Nee/  ille  baud  fcit,  quamprarfensfibi  accerfatmalum 
Sed  quid^  (main  uero  a  me  abire  filium, 
Quern  deftinauenunJuwedem  regno  meoj 
IdEubulus  forfan  meus  non  fuaferit, 
Quo  confule  femper  ufus  fum  f  adieu  er, 


Type  12.    Fullonius.     Acolastus  (Civ).     1540. 


210  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

Orn.f.     c.  1530.     Size,  132  x  22  mm. 

A  tall  arabesque  ornament  of  a  vine  with  birds  and  snaite  on  a  white 
ground.  On  the  title-page  of  Fisher's  Sermon. 

Orn.  g.     c.  1530.     Size,  95  x  90  mm. 

A  cut  of  Fortune  on  a  wheel  surrounded  with  kings  in  armour.  On  the 
title-page  of  the  undated  Temple  of  glass,  which  may  be  conjecturally 
assigned  to  1529. 

Orn.  h.     c.  1530.     Size,  104  x  70  mm. 

A  cut  of  two  persons  in  a  garden.  On  the  verso  of  the  title-page  of  the 
same. 

Orn.  i.     1530.     Size,  85  x  9  mm. 

An  ornament  with   half-daisy  pattern. 
sanitatis  Salerni  of  Feb.  1530/1. 


At   the   end  of  the   Regimen 


Orn.  k.     c.  1531.     Size,  70  x  n  mm. 

A  tail-piece  with  phoenix  and  arabesques.  In  Plutarch's  Education  of 
children,  dated  by  the  border  after  Feb.  1530/1.  It  reappears  in  the 
Little  treatise  against  Papists  of  1534. 

Orn.  1.     1532.     Size,  95  x  20  mm. 

A  grotesque  mask  with  two  birds'  bodies.  This  is  the  "  title-block  "  of 
Proctor's  table,  in  which  T  Ba  represents  the  ornament  where  one  of 
the  corners  is  only  beginning  to  show  signs  of  weakness ;  in  T  Bb  it  is 
gone  altogether.  We  find  it  in  the  state  TBa  in  Gower's  Confessio 
amantis  of  1532,  and  in  Fox'  De  vera  differentia  of  1534;  in  the  state 
T  Bb  it  appears  in  Lily's  Introduction  to  the  eight  parts  of  speech  in  1542. 
A  third  state,  which  we  may  call  T  Bc,  where  the  bounding  lines  at  both 
ends  have  wholly  disappeared,  is  found  in  the  Christiani  hominis 
institutio  of  1544. 


ttitution  and  eru&tt 
0nof  tfte  cfimon 


place,!  t  10  fccrp  neceflTarp,  tefojte  toe  en* 
f  re  into  tlje  Declaration  of  tfje  fata  at? 
f  ic(c0^Tome  tDpug  to  entreate  of  f  attlj, 
to  tl)e  mtettttl)at  it  mapefet 


,as  it  10  appcrteputtig  to  a  c!jna§ 
,  &DO  ftp  f  attl)  10  partaker  of 


^Faftiie  be  dpiicvftl?  tafeen  in  ftnptisre, 
it  Qaii  be  fuf  iciettt  to  entreate  l)Ctc,  of 
oj  accept  tons  of  tl;e  fame, 
itttfte  fp?fte  accepttott,  to 
cmifpnerea  a0tt  10  a  feueraii  gpfteof 
goDbpttfelfe,  mainctfcom  l)ope  ant» 
cftarttie,  ana  foo  tafcett,  it  Cpgnpf  iet&  a 
^erfuafton  and  beiefe^zougftt  bp  go& 
$n  manne0  ftarte,  toberbp  ije  a(Teitteti;y 
ficauntetf),anu  tauetft  foj  true,  not  on* 
Iptl;at  gou  to, 


Type  13.    Necessary  doctrine  (B.M.  loig.g.i  ;  A5V).     1543. 


P    2 


212  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

Orn.  m.     1534.     Size,  55  x  55  mm. 

A  cut  of  the  royal  arms,  within  garter  of  the  order,  surmounted  by  a 
crown,  and  supported  by  a  dragon  and  a  hound.  This  block  is  not  found 
in  any  of  Berthelet's  books,  but  occurs  in  two  proclamations  presumably 
printed  by  him,  though  without  any  printer's  name.  In  the  first  of  these, 
23  Oct.,  26  Hen.  VIII,  i.e.  1534,  the  cut  is  perfect.  In  the  second, 
belonging  to  9  June  [1535]  unless  the  copy  in  question  is  a  reprint,  both 
bounding  lines  have  disappeared  on  the  right,  and  the  outer  one  at  top 
and  bottom,  and  there  are  various  other  breaks. 

Orn.  n.     1538.     Size,  104  x  60  mm. 

A  cut  of  the  arms  of  Sir  Thomas  Elyot.  This  block  first  appears  in  the 
Dictionary  of  1538,  and  is  after  that  frequently  used  in  other  of  the 
author's  works  down  to  1545.  There  are  no  signs  of  wear,  so  that  the 
block  was  presumably  metal.  The  break  in  the  top  bounding  line  is 
found  throughout,  and  may  have  been  due  to  imperfect  casting. 

Orn.  o.     1543.     Size,  90  x  63  mm. 

A  cut  of  the  Royal  arms,  surmounted  by  a  crown  and  supported  by 
cherubs;  below,  the  legend  "Arma  Regis  Anglie  et  F."  This  is  Proctor's 
"Arma  Regis"  block,  very  commonly  used  in  the  Statutes.  On  the 
various  states  he  writes:  "ARa  is  the  'Arma  Regis'  cut  in  its  original 
state.  ARb,  the  top  line  is  damaged.  ARC,  there  are  two  small  gaps 
in  the  left  side  bounding  line,  and  one  in  the  right.  ARd,  the  top  line 
has  been  mended,  but  there  is  a  large  break  on  the  left  side,  and  both 
top  corners  are  injured.  This  '  state '  has  various  stages  rather  difficult 
to  get  clear.  In  ARe  (1546)  the  outer  line  has  been  cut  away  all  round, 
but  the  fleurs-de-lis  are  whole.  In  ARf  (155 — 1562)  the  fleurs-de-lis 
are  broken."  The  earliest  dated  occurrence  of  this  block  is  in  one  of  the 
quarto  editions  of  the  Necessary  doctrine  of  29  May  1543  (B.  M.,  C.  37. 
e.  12).  In  this  and  in  the  Christiani  hominis  institutio  of  the  following 
year,  the  block  appears  in  the  state  ARd.  Although  the  first  dated 
occurrence  is  1543,  the  block  is  many  years  older,  and  its  first  appearance 


DE     FIDE. 


VM   IN  HOC   LIBELLO>   qui  Uillgi 

inftituendi  caufapotifsimum  editus  eft, 
primo  loco  de  fidci  articulis  trafiandum 
fit ;  opercprecium  in  primis  effe  arbitras 
mur,priufquam  ad  fymboli  explication 
ncm  accedamtis,  de  ipfa  fide  feparatim  a$ 


liquid  dicere ;  ut  ftatim  ab  exordio  huius  inftitutionis,  quos 
modofideiuocabulumacdpiendum  fit,&quam  uimacfis 
gnificationem  habeat^  euidentius  cognofci  pofsit ;  quatenus 
nimirum  FIDES  eftpropria  quardam  uirtus  Chriftiaui 
hominis,  qui  fide  per  Chriftum^diuinjr  gratie  8C  cceleftium 
donorum  particeps  efficitur. 

Qy  A  N  Qy  A  M  autem  noil  uno  modo  in  fcripturis 
fm&is  fidei  uocabulum  accipiatur^  fatis  tamen  ad  hoc  inftis 
tutum  noftrum  erir^  ft  duas  tantum  hoc  loco  illius  fignificas 
tiones  feu  acccptiones  expofoerimus* 

PRINCIPIO  igitur fides ita  confyderanda occurrit, 
quarenusfeparatumexiftit  quoddamdei  donum,  afpe&  Tfclrfprl 
Charitatediftinftum;  iuxtaquamacceptionem  conftatfii 
dem  fignificare  certain  quandam  perfuafionem  8(.  credulis 
tatemj  diuino  affiatu  &  gratia  aiiimo  humano  inditain,  per 
quam  homo  adducitur  non  modo  ut  credat  dcum  effe  (eft 
enim  ea  notitia  ex  creaturis  fiCmundi  conftitutione,utPaus 
las  ad  Ro.  docet,  nieiitibus  hominum  abunde  expofita)  fed 
etiam  ut  omnes  dei  fermoiieSj  facris  {cripturarum  libris  ex= 
]pre{ros&maiiife{latos>tanquainexcertifsima&  indubi- 
rataueritateprofeftoSjadmittatjrecipiat  &  ampleclarur* 
Neqjueroerga  fcripturasfolum,  ad  hunc  quern  diximus 
modum^affici  fatis  e(Vj  nifiquis  etiam  qutfcunq,-  apofloli 
dociteruiic(qiia?eademabillorutemporibus  ad  hancufq? 
*tatem  uniuerfali  ac  perpetuo  Ecclefif  Catholica?  confenfu 

B 

Type  14.     Christiani  hominis  institutio.     1544. 


214  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

in  the  Statutes  cannot  be  much  after  1532.  For  the  occurrences  in 
Statutes,  reference  may  be  made  to  Proctor's  table.  Note,  however, 
that  in  27  Hen.  VIII  (c),  ARC  is  there  misprinted  for  AR6.1 

Orn.  p.     1543.     Size,  126  x  89  mm. 

Another  cut  of  the  royal  arms  supported  by  a  dragon  and  a  hound  and 
surmounted  by  a  crown  and  rose  between  two  angels.  This  block,  which 
I  believe  was  used  by  Pynson,  occurs  in  one  quarto  edition  only  of  the 
Necessary  doctrine  of  1543  (T.C.C.). 

Orn.  q.     1560.     Size,  67  x  38  mm. 

Mask  ornament  without  bounding  lines,  used  in  Heywood's  translation 
of  Seneca's  Thyestes,  26  Mar.  1560. 

Orn.  r.     1565.     Size,  65  x  55  mm. 

A  cut  of  Leicester's  crest  occurs  on  the  title-page  of  Cooper's  Thesaurus 
of  16  Mar.  1565,  printed  "Londini  in  aedibus  quondam  Bertheleti, 
cum  privilegio  Rigiae  Majestatis,  per  Henricum  Wykes."  Wykes,  or 
Wekes,  was  an  apprentice  of  Berthelet,  but  does  not  appear  to  have 
actually  printed  at  the  same  house. 

Orn.  s. 

Another  cut  of  the  royal  arms,  supported  by  angels,  somewhat  resembling 
ornament  o  in  size  and  shape  but  without  inscription.  It  is  found  in 
the  undated  Proclamation  concerning  punishment  of  transgressors  and 
offenders,  issued  without  printer's  name,  but  attributed  to  Berthelet  by 
Herbert.  The  block,  which  is  broken  at  the  base,  appears  to  have  been 
inherited  from  Pynson. 

DEVICE. 

The  Lucrece  device,  measuring   no  x  77  mm.,  was   introduced   in 

1535,  in  which  year  it  was  used  in  some  copies  of  the  Bartholomcus  de 

proprietatibus  rerum,  as  also   of  the  Vulgate   of  July   and   the  Regimen 

(i)  Corrected  in  the  reprint  in  the  Proctor  Essays,  1905,  p.  58. 


G  ORE  DIOR.  XIX. 
Concl«jfonew,  <ju<e  eft  tails.  L. 
Pr'wia.C.quando  imferat.  inter. 
fufilctmd.de  lure  non  obftat? 
quo  minus  excufator  regius  cum 
t  admittenaus  . 


Pro  culus  fundamento  Jiciwr,  froutfufra.iij. 
\iij.vlij.ct  vliij.conclufiori&us  cl4rij?ime  oftendi 
wus>  ex  mate  rijs  noftrls  ellcl  profile  et  ne  cef~ 
ftrlum  imfedlmentum  tempor<rle,  td  quod  dllf- 
g<r  ndum  admlttltur  excufator  fine  rnandato,  ut 
late  dittum  fult  fufer  fecunda  conclujione*  & 
dato  jinc  freludiclo  werittfti^,  ^  t^Ie  imfedimen* 
turn  non  ellceretur  fed  frol)ablle  tantumtamen 
ad  tale  allegandum  admlttendum 


excufatoremfrefertimftantilus  watcrijs,  !i^«i- 
do  ojlendimus  fufra  fufer.  vi.  concl«]5o«e  .  Ct» 
Reftat  ferfcrutarl  intelle&um  ditle  If  ri,<m  ot-» 
jfet,  ut  In  conclusion?. 

Inqult  enlm  Iwferator  in  dl&a  .  I  .  pri  .  quodji 
quando  predi£l<t  ferfon*  uel  alia  fortunes  im** 
yirf  miferabiles  frefertim  ob  poretiam  aduerfarlj 
ferouuerintfuum  i«dicm,  tune  aducrfanus  co*» 
e  xamini  Cefireofe  fibicere,  quod  diftd 
ij?.regin«fecir,cJi«tfwe  perborre|c4t  po- 

tentiam 

Type  15.    Conclusiones  (O6V).     [c.   1530.] 


216  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC,,   USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

•* 
sanitatis  Salerni  of  the  same  year.      Though  late  impressions  show  signs 

of  wear,  the  breaks  are  not  sufficiently  distinct  to  serve  as  a  guide  to 
chronology.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  used  after  1549,  but  it  is, 
perhaps,  worth  remarking  that  Powell  had  a  border  with  Lucrecia  in  a 
medallion  at  the  foot,  which  at  least  shows  that  the  house  retained  its 
original  sign. 

IMPRINTS   AND   COLOPHONS. 

Although  there  are  no  changes  of  address  to  guide  us,  there  are  a 
number  of  small  points  in  the  imprints  and  colophons  of  different  dates 
which,  of  no  great  consequence  individually,  are  nevertheless  often  useful, 
in  conjunction  with  one  another  or  with  other  evidence,  for  determining  the 
sequence  of  undated  books.  Berthelet  became  king's  printer  by  a  patent 
dated  15  Feb.  1530,  which  gives  an  upward  date  for  the  style,  and  shows 
that  the  Statutes  of  1529  recorded  by  Herbert  really  belong  to  1529/30. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  superseded  by  Grafton  on  the  accession  of 
Edward  VI,  and  that  printer  certainly  had  a  patent  for  the  sole  printing  of 
Statutes  and  Acts  on  22  April  1547.  Berthelet,  however,  continued  to  use 
the  style  throughout  that  year,  one  book  being  dated  Nov.  6.  Indeed,  if 
we  are  to  believe  Herbert,  the  colophon  "  Londini  in  aedibus  Thomae 
Bertheleti  Regii  impressoris "  occurs  in  the  Catonis  disticha  moralia  of 
Erasmus  as  late  as  1553.  But  as  the  title-page  of  this  book  has  the  imprint 
"  Londini  ex  edibus  Nicholai  Montani,"  much  importance  cannot  be  attached 
to  the  point.  As  regards  the  style,  it  may  be  noted  that  the  English  form 
"  printer  to  the  king's  grace  "  or  "  to  the  king's  most  noble  grace  "  is  found 
from  1529  to  1537,  while  "printer  to  the  king's  highness,"  first  adopted  in 
the  various  editions  of  the  Necessary  doctrine  of  1543,  appears  down  to 
1547.  The  Latin  style  is  much  more  common  than  the  English,  appearing 
usually  in  the  form  "  regius  impressor,"  rarely  "  typographus  regius." 

As  to  the  address.  The  form  "in  aedibus  Thomae  Bertheleti"  is  found 
from  1530  right  down  to  1554.  From  1540  to  1544  we  occasionally  find 
the  alternative  "  in  "  or  "  ex  officina,"  and  an  isolated  instance  of  this  also 


Eegimenfamffttfe 


a!  people 

in  ftcltfje/tiS  trandateo  out 


ano  rc&tic  a0  anp  can  be  to 


The  earliest  border  (A)  used  by  Berthelet.     1528. 


218  TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 

occurs  in  1530.  The  English  equivalent  "in  the  house  of"  is  as  a  rule  less 
common,  but  is  found  occasionally  from  1528  to  1535.  From  Aug.  1548 
onwards,  however,  it  supersedes  the  usual  "by  Thomas  Berthelet"  except  lor 
a  solitary  instance  in  1554.  I  have  no  doubt  that  Berthelet  retired  from 
the  personal  conduct  of  the  business  about  the  end  of  July  1548,  leaving 
the  active  management  in  the  hands  of  his  apprentices.  Against  this  view 
Herbert  objects  the  early  occurrences  of  the  formula,  but  these  are  merely 
occasional  instances  at  a  period  before  Berthelet  had  settled  down  to  a 
regular  form  of  colophon,  while  after  1548  it  becomes  the  rule.  After 
Berthelet's  death  in  1555,  the  form  "in  the  house  late  Thomas  Berthelet's" 
or  its  Latin  equivalent  becomes  habitual.  I  should,  however,  mention  that 
there  are  two  other  occurrences  of  the  form  "  in  the  house  of  Thomas 
Berthelet,"  intermediate  between  1535  and  1548.  One  of  these  is  in  the 
colophon  to  an  octavo  edition  of  Elyot's  Castle  of  Health,  which  bears  the 
date  1541  on  the  title.  There  were,  however,  two  other  editions  of  this 
work,  one  quarto  and  one  octavo,  the  same  year,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  present  edition  is  a  reprint  after  1548  of  the  octavo  edition  of  1541 
(the  earliest  in  that  size),  on  the  title  of  which  the  original  date  has  been 
carelessly  reproduced,  as  was  not  seldom  the  case.  I  am  the  more 
confident  in  this  view  in  that  Herbert  records  an  edition  of  the  same, 
likewise  bearing  on  the  title-page  the  date  1541,  but  having  the  colophon 
"  Imprinted  at  London  in  Fletestrete,  in  the  House  late  Thomas 
Berthelette's,"  and  consequently  after  1555.  The  second  instance  is  the 
1 6°  edition  of  the  Psalms  or  prayers,  dated  1545,  preserved  at  Cambridge, 
but  this  again  is  very  likely  indeed  to  be  a  late  edition  preserving  the 
original  date.  It  is  significant  that  the  edition  of  1548  likewise  has  the 
date  1545  on  the  title-page. 

The  address  in  Fleet  Street  remains  throughout.  The  addition  "  near 
the  conduit"  or  "prope  aquagium  skis"  is,  however,  not  found  after  1535. 
Moreover,  though,  as  we  have  seen,  the  Lucrece  device  is  found  from  1535 
to  1549,  the  formula  "at  the  sign  of  Lucrece"  or  "sub  intersigno  Lucreciae 
Romanae"  does  not  appear  after  1536.  In  connection  with  these  early 


TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,   USED  BY  BERTHELET.  219 

books,  two  small  points  are  worth  notice.  In  the  first  place,  y*  for  the  is 
not  found  in  the  title-page  or  colophon  to  any  work  after  1528;  in  the 
second  the  punctuation  mark  /  is  seldom  found  in  dated  work  after  1530, 
and  even  in  that  year  was  evidently  losing  favour,  already  appearing  in 
conjunction  with  the  ordinary  comma.  It  occurs,  however,  in  Occham's 
Dialogue  of  Power,  which,  as  the  state  of  the  border  shows,  cannot  be  before 
the  spring  of  1533,  and  also  in  the  preface  to  the  1532  Gower. 

The  last  point  to  be  mentioned  is  the  form  of  the  privilege.  This  is 
invariably  in  Latin.  The  earliest  is  "  Cum  privilegio  a  rege  indulto," 
which  is  found  from  1528  to  1535.  The  simple  form  "Cum  privilegio" 
appears  in  1530,  and  continues  till  1539;  it  reappears  in  1552  and 
continues  till  1559.  Finally,  the  form  "Cum  privilegio  ad  imprimendum 
solum"  is  first  found  in  1538  and  continues  right  down  to  1560.  In 
connection  with  these  Mr.  Robert  Steele  has  kindly  called  my  attention  to 
the  fact  that  a  proclamation  of  16  Nov.  1538  forbade  the  use  of  the  words 
"  Cum  privilegio  "  or  "  Cum  privilegio  regali "  except  with  the  addition  of 
the  words  "ad  imprimendum  solum."  There  is  only  one  book  dated  1538 
in  which  the  fuller  form  occurs,  namely  Elyot's  Dictionary,  which  may 
therefore  be  assigned  to  the  end  of  the  year.  On  the  other  hand  the 
addition  has  been  omitted,  perhaps  by  an  oversight,  in  Guevara's  Golden 
book  of  1539,  which,  however,  has  the  date  1538  in  the  colophon.  We 
cannot,  therefore,  assume  that  the  order  was  at  once  operative  in  all  cases, 
while  Berthelet  certainly  returned  to  the  shorter  form  after  Henry's  death, 
both  facts  which  impair  the  value  of  the  proclamation  for  purposes  of 
chronology. 

It  remains  to  say  that  Fitzherbert's  Book  of  husbandry,  dated  1548, 
is  an  exception  to  several  of  the  most  important  of  the  above  generalisations. 
I  may  first  point  out  that  it  is  printed  in  Type  4,  which  is  not  otherwise 
found  later  than  1543.  The  colophon,  which  is  undated,  says  that  the 
book  was  printed  at  "  London  in  fleetstreet  in  the  house  of  Thomas 
Berthelet,  nere  to  the  cundite  at  the  sygne  of  Lucrece.  Cum  privilegio." 
Now  the  "Cum  privilegio"  should  place  this  not  later  than  1538,  the 


220 


TYPES,  BORDERS,  ETC.,  USED  BY  BERTHELET. 


"Lucrece"  not  later  than  1536,  and  the  "cundite"  not  later  than  1535. 
Taking  all  these  considerations  into  account,  I  have  very  little  hesitation  in 
putting  forward  the  view  that  in  the  copy  in  question  (B.M.,  234.  b.  42)  the 
title-page  of  the  1548  edition,  mentioned  by  Herbert  but  not  otherwise 
known  to  me,  has  been  prefixed  to  an  earlier  edition,  probably  that  of  1532, 
also  mentioned  by  Herbert,  but  of  which  I  have  seen  no  copy. 

I  should  say,  finally,  that  the  above  remarks  do  not  apply  in  the  case 
of  Statutes,  a  class  of  work  in  which  early  forms  of  imprint  are  repeated, 
often  with  the  date,  from  one  edition  to  another,  long  after  they  had  been 
disused  in  all  other  books. 


THE    ORNAMENTS 
USED    BY    JOHN     FRANCKTON, 


Printer  at  Dublin. 


BY  E.    R.    McC.    DIX. 


iHE  earliest  imprint  bearing  Franckton's  name  (in  the 
form  of  John  Francke,  which  he  used  till  December,  1602), 
is  to  be  found  on  a  Proclamation  dated  22  November, 
1600,  printed  in  Dublin.  Of  this,  the  original  is  in  the 
Public  Record  Office,  London.  A  still  earlier  Proclama- 
tion, dated  10  August,  on  the  other  hand,  is  only  known  to  us  by  the  survival 
of  the  bill  for  it.  The  last  imprint  bearing  his  name  is  to  be  found  in 
the  year  1618,  and  in  August  of  that  year  he  assigned  his  patent  to 
Felix  Kyngston  and  Thomas  Downes.  Within  this  period  of  nineteen  years 
Franckton  carried  on  his  business  in  Dublin,  and  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  time  he  was  printer  to  the  King.  Twenty-four  different  Proclamations 
printed  by  him  between  the  years  1600  and  1618  still  exist  in  the  Public 
Record  Office,  London,  Lambeth  Palace  Library,  or  the  British  Museum. 
I  have  not  seen  them  myself,  but  have  noted  them  from  the  volumes  of 
Irish  State  Papers  which  have  been  published  from  time  to  time,  and  had 
most  of  them  noted  for  me.  I  have  a  photograph  of  one.  When 
Mr.  Robert  Steele  has  completed  his  cataloguing  of  Proclamations  on 


222  THE   ORNAMENTS   USED  BY  JOHN  FRANCKTON. 

which  he  is  at  present  working,  it  may  be  expected  that  full  particulars  of 
these  Proclamations,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  many  others,  will  be  made 
public. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  mention  that  one  of  the  Proclamations  printed 
in  the  year  1605  was  printed  in  Latin.  I  have  also  seen  it  alleged  that  one 
was  printed  in  Irish.  As  Franckton  had  Irish  type  for  printing  the  New 
Testament  and  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  the  statement  is  not  unlikely  to 
be  true.  An  Irish  edition  of  the  Proclamation  of  1595  was  undoubtedly 
issued  (State  Papers,  Ireland,  P.R.O.  179-82). 

The  books,  or  more  solid  works  printed  by  Franckton,  now  extant,  are 
as  follows : — 

i. — 1602.  New  Testament,  in  Irish.  Translator :  The  Most  Rev. 
Wm.  Daniel  (or  O'Donnell),  Archbishop  of  Tuam. 

Folio.     215  leaves.      [Marsh's  Library ;  T.C  D. ;  British  Museum.] 

2. — 1602.  A  Friendly  Caveat  to  Ireland's  Catholicks,  etc.  The  Very 
Rev.  Dean  Rider  (or  Ryder),  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's  (afterwards  Bishop 
of  Killaloe).  4°.  78  leaves.  [British  Museum,  2  copies.] 

3. — 1606.  An  Answer  to  certain  Scandalous  Papers  scattered  abroad 
under  colour  of  a  Catholic  Admonition. 

4°.     13  leaves.     [E.  R.  McC.  Dix.] 

4. — 1608  (1609).  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  in  Irish.  Translator: 
The  Most  Rev.  Wm.  Daniel  (or  O'Donnell),  Archbishop  of  Tuam. 

F°.     [British  Museum;  T.C.D.,  &c.] 

5. — 1612.  A  Consideration  upon  death  through  the  decease  of  Robert 
late  Earl  of  Salesburie  &c. 

(By  E.  S.)     4°.     9  leaves.     [Middle  Temple,  London.] 

6. — 1615.  Le  Primer  Report  des  Cases  et  matters  en  ley  resolves  et 
adjudges  en  les  Courts  del  Roy  en  Ireland.  Sir  John  Davies  (or 
Davis).  F°.  26  +  192  pp.  [British  Museum,  &c.] 


THE   ORNAMENTS   USED  BY  JOHN  FRANCKTON.  223 

7. — 1615.  Articles  of  Religion  agreed  upon  by  the  Archbishops  and  the 
rest  of  the  Cleargie  of  Ireland  in  the  Convocation  holden  at  Dublin  1615. 

4°.     1 8  leaves.     [T.C.D.] 

3. — 1615.  An  Act  for  the  Graunt  of  one  entier  Subsidie  by  the 
Temporalitie.  4°.  [British  Museum.] 

9. — 1617.  A  Compendious  Collection  and  Brief  Abstract  of  all  the 
Auncient  English  Statutes  (in  force  in  Ireland). 

John  Merick.     8°.     8  +  444  pp.     [Kings  Inns,  Dublin.] 

The  following  words  are  alleged  to  have  been  printed  by  Franckton, 
but  no  copy  is  at  present  known  to  exist. 

1604.     Instructions  to  his  Children  by  Sir  William  Usher. 

4°.     [  Vide  Harris'  Edition  of  Ware's  Writers  of  Ireland.] 

1604.     A  Rescript  by  the  Very  Rev.  Dean  John  Rider. 

[Quoted  in  the  works  of  the  Rev.  H.  Fitzsimons,  S.J.] 

1612.  Prognosticall  Almanacke  for  this  Bi-sextile  yere  &c.  By  William 
Farmer,  Chirurgeon.  4°.  [Taken  from  original  manuscript  list  of 
various  works  relating  to  Ireland  in  Mr.  Dix's  possession.] 

N.B. — The  title  of  this  Almanack  is  given  at  great  length,  and  there  is 
a  very  long  and  exact  collation  of  it,  so  that  a  copy  of  this  work  must  have 
been  in  existence  some  years  ago. 

Subjoined  are  photographic  reproductions  of  all  the  ornaments,  head 
pieces,  tail  pieces,  and  borders  used  by  Franckton  and  occurring  in  the 
works  given  in  Schedule  I,  with  an  indication  by  number  in  which  of  such 
works  they  occur,  by  means  of  which  other  printing  of  Franckton's  may  be 
better  identified. 

There  are  no  ornaments  in  No.  2.  In  the  extant  Proclamations 
printed  by  Franckton  no  ornaments  are  used. 

In  a  French  translation  of  one  of  these  Proclamations  printed  in  1619 
a  part  of  ornament  G  occurs. 


224  THE   ORNAMENTS   USED  BY  JOHN  FRANCKTON. 

A. 


Occurs  in  Nos.  4  (eight  times),  5,  6,  and  8  (twice). 


B. 


Occurs  in  No.  I. 


Occurs  in  Nos.  I,  3,  4,  and  5. 


THE  ORNAMENTS  USED  BY  JOHN  FRANC KTON. 


225 


D. 


Occurs  in  Nos.  4  (twice)  and  7. 


E. 


Occurs  in  Nos.  4  (thrice),  5,  6,  and  8. 


F. 


Occurs  in  No.  5  only. 


G. 


Occurs  in  No.  3 ;  also  in  No.  4  (five  times),  but  the  separate  parts  of  the  ornament, 

though  identical,  are  placed,  or  arranged,  differently.     It  also  occurs  twice 

in  No.  8,  but  is  also  differently  set  up  there. 


THE  ORNAMENTS  USED  BY  JOHN  FRANCKTON. 


H. 


Occurs  in  No.  3 ;  also  five  times  in  No.  4,  but  in  a  different  arrangement ;  and  in 
No.  9  also,  as  a  border  round  the  titlepage,  but  differently  arranged. 


I. 


Occurs  in  No.  9,  at  head  of  Fol.  I. 


J. 


K. 


Occurs  in  No.  I. 


Occurs  in  No.  I. 


THE  ORNAMENTS  USED  BY  JOHN  FRANCKTON.  227 

NOTE. 

The  titlepages  of  Nos.  4  and  8  consist  of  a  special  woodcut  design 
occupying  the  whole  page.  Coats  of  Arms  also  occur  in  Nos.  4,  5,  and  7. 

In  1618  Franckton  made  over  to  Kyngston  and  Downes,  members  of 
the  Company  of  Stationers,  his  Patent  Office  of  King's  Printer,  and  he 
appears  also  to  have  given  them  over  his  type  and  presses,  as  some  of  the 
same  ornaments,  head  pieces,  etc.,  appear  in  the  subsequent  works  printed 
by  the  Company  of  Stationers  here  (Dublin). 

At  a  future  date  I  hope  to  deal  similarly  with  the  Initial  Letters  and 
Factotums  used  by  Franckton. 


Q  2 


THE    EARLY   EDITIONS   OF   THE    ROMAN 

DE    LA   ROSE. 

[BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY'S  MONOGRAPHS,  No.  XIV.] 


ADDENDA    &   CORRIGENDA. 


In  my  account  of  Molinet's  Prose  Version,  pp.  160,  161,  I  have 
pointed  out  that  part  at  all  events  of  the  Moralit'es  to  chapters  LXXXV 
and  LXXXVI  must  have  been  written  at  the  end  of  1482  or  the 
beginning  of  1483.  This  is  quite  certain  ;  but  the  further  statement  that 
there  is  no  allusion  in  the  work  to  historical  events  later  than  that  date  is 
not  correct.  A  closer  study  has  brought  to  light  several ;  and  it  is  clear 
that  while  the  work  as  a  whole  must  have  been  composed  and  perhaps 
completed  before  the  death  of  Louis  XI  in  1483,  the  author  must  have 
subsequently  added  certain  passages,  apparently  some  nine  or  ten  years 
later,  and  anyhow  before  Maximilian  became  Emperor  in  1493.  He  has, 
however,  allowed  his  old  work  to  stand  unrevised ;  and  in  the  Moralite  to 
cap.  LXXXVI,  where  Louis  XI  is  spoken  of  as  alive  and  triumphant,  his 
volubility  rolls  smoothly  on  to  events  which  took  place  several  years  after 
Louis'  death,  without  any  hint  of  this  conspicuous  change  of  circumstance. 

The  following  are  the  allusions  to  historical  events  subsequent  to  the 
death  of  Louis  XI : 

Cap.  XXXII,  Moralite^  mentions  the  hanging  of  Olivier  Dain,  whose 
tragic  fall  followed  immediately  on  the  death  of  his  master. 


230 


EARLY  EDITIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  DE  LA   ROSE. 


Cap.  LXXXVI,  Moralit^  mentions  the  service  rendered  to  la  majest'e 
royale  nostre  futur  imperateur  by  Philippe  de  Cleves  in  acting  as  hostage  to 
secure  his  release  from  imprisonment.  This  took  place  in  1488,  when 
Maximilian  had  been  detained  prisoner  by  the  people  of  Bruges. 

The  same  passage  refers  plainly,  though  not  by  name,  to  the  siege  of 
6cluse  in  1492. 

Cap.  XCI,  Morality  alludes  to  the  fall  of  Granada  (Jan.  1492,  N.S.). 

In  Cap.  LXVIII,  Morality  the  exhortation  to  the  archduke  Philip  of 
Austria  to  turn  from  the  pleasures  of  the  chace  to  the  pursuit  and  capture 
par  justice  of  the  "  rats  and  mice  who  devour  his  meat  and  the  large 
corn  of  his  lands,"  can  hardly  have  been  written  so  early  as  1483,  when 
Philip  was  but  a  child  of  four  or  five. 

In  Cap.  LXXXVI,  Morality  Philippe  de  Cleves  is  styled  Seigneur  de 
Ravestain,  which  he  only  became  on  the  death  of  his  father  Adolphe 
in  1492. 

As  these  allusions  are  mostly  to  events  of  about  the  same  date,  and 
as  Maximilian  was  not  yet  Emperor,  we  may  with  probability  attribute 
them  all  to  a  single  revision  or  enlargement  of  the  work  made  by  Molinet 
in  1492.  This  strengthens  rather  than  weakens  the  argument  that  the  date 
1500,  given  in  the  rhyming  envoi,  is  that  of  the  publication  of  the  first 
printed  edition. 

Whether,  at  the  same  time  as  he  made  these  additions  to  the 
Mor alites )  the  author  touched  up  his  Prose- version  of  the  poem  or  not  it 
is  impossible  to  say.  There  is  abundant  evidence  throughout  that  he 
worked  mainly  from  a  MS.  or  MSS.  In  touching  up  at  a  later  date, 
however,  he  would  have  been  more  likely,  perhaps,  to  employ  a  printed 
text;  and  there  are  certain  correspondences  here  and  there  between  his 
readings  and  those  introduced  by  Du  Pr£  (Folio  IV) ;  as  for  example  in 
the  first  line  of  the  selected  passage,  no.  2,  on  p.  173  of  the  Monograph. 
On  the  other  hand,  he  has  not  rendered  the  Interpolation  first  found  in 
Du  Pre  (p.  155  of  the  Monograph);  and  further,  Du  Pre's  edition  is  not 


EARLY  EDITIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  DE  LA   ROSE.  231 

supposed  to  be  earlier  than  1494.  Also  Molinet  appears,  from  his  perfect 
carelessness  as  to  the  reconciliation  of  his  dates,  to  have  been  a  man  averse 
to  unnecessary  trouble ;  and  minute  textual  corrections  were  certainly 
considered  very  unnecessary  trouble  in  those  days.  On  the  whole,  I  think 
it  probable  that  such  correspondences  as  there  are  between  Du  Pre"'s 
readings  and  Molinet's  are  merely  due  to  correspondence  in  the  manu- 
scripts which  they  respectively  followed.  I  may  add  that  since  writing  the 
note  on  p.  156  of  the  Monograph  I  have  lighted  on  a  few  further  signs  that 
Du  Pre  consulted  some  manuscript.  But  they  are  still  rare  and  scanty ; 
and  even  important  misreadings  are  usually  uncorrected. 


On  p.  161  of  the  Monograph  I  have  followed  Borheck  in  giving 
1487  as  the  date  of  Philippe  de  Cleves'  marriage.  But  from  Molinet's 
Chroniques,  cap.  XCII,  it  would  naturally  be  inferred  that  he  was  already 
married  at  the  time  of  the  death  of  his  father-in-law,  the  Count  of  Saint- 
Pol,  in  1482.  If  this  is  so,  it  is  no  doubt  his  approaching  marriage  to 
which  Molinet  alludes  in  the  Prologue  to  the  Roman  de  la  Rose. 


The  Interpolation,  beginning  Et  mesmcment  de  cest  amour^  mentioned 
on  pp.  23,  42,  and  155  of  the  Monograph,  and  elsewhere,  is  quoted  in 
part  in  Fors  Clavigera^  Letter  xxxiv,  where  the  first  forty  lines  are  printed, 
varying,  however,  both  from  Moon's  text  and  the  early  printed  version. 
Ruskin  himself  owned  a  beautiful,  though  rather  late,  manuscript  of  the 
Roman  de  la  Rose  ;  and  probably  these  lines  were  transcribed  from  that. 


Apropos  of  the  "point  of  typography"  noted  on  p.  19  of  the 
Monograph,  the  transposition  of  lines  in  the  second  and  third  Folios, 
owing  to  their  reading  the  same  lines  in  Folio  I  down,  instead  of  across, 
the  page,  the  Provost  of  Worcester  College,  Oxford — better  known  as  the 
printer  of  the  delightful  "  Daniel  Press "  books — has  kindly  drawn  my 
attention  to  a  celebrated  example  of  the  same  error.  He  writes  :  "In  the 


232 


EARLY  EDITIONS  OF  THE  ROMAN  DE  LA  ROSE. 


Aldine  Anthology  of  1550  a  poem  of  Paulus  Silentiarius  on  the  Pythian 
spring,  p.  185,  is  printed  in  2  columns,  the  lines  following  each  other  across 
the  page.  H.  Stephanus,  in  his  Anthology  of  1566,  takes  the  first  column 
and  then  goes  on  with  the  second,  making  nonsense  of  the  whole,  and 
scholar  as  he  was  not  recognising  this.  As  some  one  writes  in  my  copy 
1  Mire  haec  omnia  perturbata.'  You  will  find  the  account  of  this  in  the 
ist  vol.  of  Renouard's  Annales  de  ITmprimerie  des  Aides." 


On  p.  31  and  again  on  p.  51  of  the  Monograph  I  have  mentioned 
M.  Antony  Moray's  note  connecting  the  edition  of  1515  with  the  accession 
of  Francis  I.  The  book  is  dated  Jan.  26th,  1515,  and  Francis  I  was 
crowned  on  Jan.  25th,  1515,  apparently  the  day  before.  M.  Meray,  how- 
ever, does  not  seem  to  have  taken  into  consideration  the  difference 
between  Old  Style  and  New  Style ;  and  it  seems  more  likely  that  there 
was  a  whole  year's  interval. 

The  following  errata  were  discovered  too  late  for  correction  in  the 
Monograph : — 

p.  21.     Note  i.     For  A  third  point,  read  A  fourth  point. 

p.  36.     Line   8   from   foot   of  text.       For  J.    Rosenthal's,   read   Ludwig 

Rosenthal's.      For  90,  read  100. 
p.  37.     Note  2.     Dele  (    ). 

p.  63.     Line  3  from  foot  of  text.     For  leulx,  read  keulx. 
p.  132.  Line  8  from  foot  of  text.      After  Matheolus^  dele  Paris,  s.d.,  and 

insert  (?). 

ibid.       Line  4  from  foot,    vefue  feu  Jehan  Treperel  should  be  in  roman  type. 
p.  211.  Line  9  from  foot  (in  §  43).     For  V.i.,  read  V.ii. 


F.  W.  BOURDILLON. 


January ',  1907. 


INDEX  TO  VOL.   VIII. 


Actors,  Peter,  Royal  Stationer,  12. 
Alpine  Ascents,  notes  of  early,  17-22. 
Alpine  Books,  notes  on,  by  A.  J.  Butler, 

15-24;  illustrations  in,  23. 
Alpine  Club,  books  in  the  Library  of  the, 

1 6. 

Ampelander,  Hans  Rudolf,  see  Rebman. 
Anne,  Queen,  her  answer  to  Lord  Harley 

about  buying  the   D'Ewes  manuscripts, 

50. 
Aquatint,  used  for  Alpine  book-illustration, 

23- 

Arber,    Edward,    his    Transcript    of   the 

Stationers'  Registers  purchased,  5. 

Arms,  Royal,  paper  by  Cyril  Davenport, 
on  the  Heraldry  of  Royal  English  book- 
bindings, 73-76 ;  cuts  of,  in  Berthelet's 
books,  212,  214. 

Arts,  books  on,  in  Canterbury  Cathedral 
Library  (c.  1300),  125. 

Augsburg  books,  illustrated  by  Hans 
Weiditz,  paper  by  Campbell  Dodgson, 

1-3- 

Augustine,  St.,  Monastery  of,  at  Canter- 
bury, books  sent  to,  by  Pope  Gregory, 
114;  books  belonging  to,  kept  in  the 
chapel,  1 1 8. 

Bacon,  Sir  Francis,  French  translations  of 
his  Essays  and  other  works,  107-109. 

Barclay,  John,  French  and  English  trans- 
lations of  his  works,  90. 

Barclay,  William,  his  career  in  France,  90. 

Barnard,  Sir  Frederic,  letter  from  Dr. 
Johnson  to,  57-61. 

Baudoin,  Jean,  French  translation  ot 
Bacon's  Essays  published  by,  107 :  his 
quarrel  with  Mile.  Chappelain  over 
Sidney's  Arcadia,  I IO. 

Beaumont,  Albanis  de,  Alpine  illustrator, 
23. 


Beazeley,  M. ,  paper  by,  on  the  History  of 
the  Chapter  Library  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral,  113-185. 

Becket,  Thomas  a,  books  concerning,  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral  Library,  124. 

Bede,  the  Venerable,  among  Durham 
booklovers,  79. 

Bergerac,  Cyrano  de,  an  adaptation  of 
Godwin's  Man  in  the  Moone,  by,  ill. 

Bercula,  Thomas,  see  Berthelet,  13. 

Berthelet,  Thomas,  King's  printer,  his 
identity  with  Thomas  Bercula,  13  ;  date 
of  his  death,  13 ;  notes  by  W.  W.  Greg 
on  the  types,  borders,  etc.,  used  by, 
187  sqq.  ;  facsimiles  of  his  types,  189 
sqq. 

Bible,  the  copy  with  which  Dr.  Johnson 
beat  Osborne,  52 ;  Hebrew  MS.  of  the 
Old  Testament,  purchased  by  George  IV, 

53- 

Bibles,  collection  of,  made  by  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Coombe,  presented  to  Canter- 
bury Cathedral  Library,  175. 

Bibliographer,  Dr.  Johnson's  definition  of 
the  word,  39. 

Bibliographical  Society,  annual  report  for 
1904,  3;  for  1905,  70;  balance  sheet  for 
1904,  6  ;  for  1905,  72  ;  annual  meetings, 
6,  72  ;  journal  of  the  I3th  session,  1-14 ; 
of  the  I4th  session,  63-76 ;  library  of, 
completion  of  binding  of  books  in,  5; 
scheme  for  catalogues  of  early  English 
books,  71. 

Biscop,  Benedict,  among  Durham  book- 
lovers,  78. 

Blackwood,  Adam,  an  account  in  French 
of  the  sufferings  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  by,  92. 

Bodleian  Library,  its  connection  with  the 
Turbutt  copy  of  the  first  folio  Shakes- 
peare, 14,  37. 


234 


INDEX. 


Bookbindings,  paper  by  S.  Gibson  on  the 
localization  of  books  by  their  bindings, 
25-37  5  backs,  30 ;  blind-stamped,  35  ; 
boards,  materials  used  for,  29 ;  practice 
of  re-covering,  38  ;  colour  of,  as  a  means 
of  rinding  books  in  a  library,  28 ;  deco- 
ration of,  31-35;  edges,  31;  fabrics 
used  in,  28 ;  headbands,  30 ;  Indian,  32 ; 
Italian,  leather  used  in,  27 ;  Italian, 
levelling  of  the  boards  of,  29  ;  Oriental 
leathers,  32 ;  varieties  of  leather  used 
for,  26,  27,  141  ;  features  of  Cambridge 
bindings,  26  ;  repairs  of  broken  volumes 
at  Canterbury  Cathedral,  141  ;  on  Greek 
MSS.,  36;  in  the  Harleian  collection, 
Dr.  Johnson's  account  of,  45 ;  in 
Reading  Abbey,  curious  colour  of,  28. 

Bookcases,  Dr.  Johnson  on,  59  ;  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral  Library,  notes  on,  by 
J.  W.  Clark,  141-143. 

Book-illustration,  in  Alpine  Books,  23. 

Book-prices  (1663-1747),  170-71. 

Book-titles,  tooled  on  the  covers,  30. 

Book-trade,  English,  a  Century  of  the 
English  Book-trade,  1451-1557,  by 
E.  Gordon  Duff,  70 ;  in  France  and 
Germany  (1501-1520),  66. 

Borders,  breaks,  cracks  and  worm  holes  in, 
dating  of  books  by,  196. 

Bourdillon,  F.  W.,  addenda  &  corrigenda 
to  his  monograph  on  Early  Editions  of 
the  Roman  de  la  Rose,  229-232. 

Brescia,  effect  of  political  troubles  on  the 
printing  trade  in,  66. 

Brickwork,  at  Canterbury  Cathedral,  165, 
1 68. 

Brinon,  Pierre  de,  translation  of  one  of 
G.  Buchanan's  Latin  poems  by,  89. 

British  Museum,  books  printed  by 
Berthelet  in  the,  188 ;  purchase  of  the 
Croker  Collections  of  French  Revolu- 
tionary Literature,  by,  67. 

Brockedon,  W. ,  Passes  of  the  Alps,  by,  23. 

Buchanan,  George,  French  translations  of 
the  Latin  plays  of,  89. 

Bunce,  Cyprian  Rondeau,  arrangement  of 
papers  and  documents  in  Canterbury 
Cathedral  Library,  by,  174. 

Burgkmair,  Hans,  relations  with  Hans 
Weiditz,  2. 

Bur  net,  Gilbert,  his  Letters  on  Switzerland, 
etc.,  17. 


Bury,  Richard  de,  among  Durham  book- 
lovers,  life  work  of,  79. 

Butler,  A.  J.,  notes  on  Alpine  books  by, 
15-24. 

Cambridge  bindings,  features  of,  26. 

Canterbury,  Archbishop  of,  customary 
donation  of  £40  to  the  Cathedral 
Library  on  enthronization,  179 ;  docu- 
ment relating  to  his  primacy,  126. 

Canterbury  Cathedral,  History  of  the 
Chapter  Library  of,  by  M.  Beazeley, 
113-185;  Audit  House,  position  of,  at 
the  time  of  the  fire  in  1670,  155  ;  brick- 
work at,  165,  1 68 ;  buildings  in,  con- 
templated pulling  down  of,  by  Parlia- 
mentary Commissioners,  166 ;  burning 
of,  in  1067,  115;  Cloisters,  description 
of  Lanfranc's,  122  ;  date  of  rebuilding  of 
the,  132;  Dean's  Chapel,  notes  on  the, 
163;  fire  at,  in  1670,  157;  Howley- 
Harrison  Library  in,  180;  Librarian's 
salary,  158,  162  ;  marriage  of  Edward  I 
at  the  church  door  of,  121  ;  notes  on 
the  building,  120-122,  126,  132. 

Canterbury  Cathedral  Library,  paper  on, 
by  M.  Beazeley,  113-185;  annual  in- 
spection of,  in  1337,  127 ;  first  cata- 
logue, 123  ;  first  printed  catalogue,  172  ; 
chained  books  in,  1677,  169 ;  sale  of 
duplicates  in,  175 ;  fire  at,  in  1538,  and 
its  consequences,  148-9 ;  Lanfranc's  (?) 
regulations  for,  117;  list  of  donors  of 
books  for  the  restoration  of,  1 50 ;  pre- 
sentation of  a  book  to,  made  a  stipulation 
in  renewing  leases,  etc.  ,157;  removal 
from  the  Cloisters,  date  of,  133 ;  rules 
of,  159,  172,  181. 

Carlyle,  Thomas,  remark  of,  about  the 
Croker  Collections  at  the  British 
Museum,  68. 

Catalogues,  Dr.  Johnson's  opinions  on  the 
utility  of,  46. 

Cawood,  John,  Royal  Printer,  14. 

Caxton,  William,  dies  used  on  bindings  by, 
34  ;  estimated  number  of  books  printed 
in  England  by,  10. 

Chains,  on  books  in,  1677,  169. 

Chapels,  books  belonging  to  monasteries, 
kept  in,  118. 

Chappelain,  Genevieve,  French  version  of 
Sidney's  Arcadia,  by,  no. 


INDEX. 


235 


Characters,  books  of,  the  earliest  author  of, 
99;  French  translation  of  Hall's,  99, 
sqq. ;  imitations  of  Hall's,  99  ;  influence 
of  Theophrastus  on  English  books  of,  99. 

Charenton,  some  of  James  I's  theological 
works,  published  at,  94. 

Charles  I,  his  relation  to  the  Thomason 
Tracts,  8,  9. 

Chevreau,  M.,  translation  of  Hall's  Heaven 
upon  Earth,  entitled  De  la  Tranquillite 
de  1'Esprit,  by,  104,  106. 

Chichele,  Archbishop,  new  Library  of 
Canterbury  Cathedral,  built  during  the 
primacy  of,  134. 

Chillenden,  Prior,  new  Library  at  Canter- 
bury Cathedral,  commenced  by,  129, 
134;  re-construction  of  the  Cloisters 
probably  designed  by,  133. 

Chretien,  Florent,  translation  of  G.  Bu- 
chanan's Latin  plays  by,  89. 

Christus  Triumphans,  by  John  Foxe,  Latin, 
French  and  English  editions  of,  88. 

Cicero,  M.  T.,  a  copy  of  his  De  Republica 
said  to  have  perished  in  the  fire  at 
Canterbury  Cathedral  Library  in  1538, 
150 ;  edition  of  the  De  Officiis,  illustrated 
by  Hans  Weiditz,  2. 

Chromo-Lithography,  applied  to  Alpine 
illustration,  23. 

Clark,  J.  W.,  notes  on  bookcases  in  Can- 
terbury Cathedral  Library,  by,  141-143. 

Cloisters,  used  for  keeping  books  of 
Cathedral  Libraries  in,  119. 

Colophons,  in  Berthelet's  books,  216. 

Coolidge,  W.  A.  B. ,  Alpine  Bibliography 
by,  1 6. 

Coombe,  Rev.  Thomas,  his  collection  of 
Bibles  presented  to  Canterbury  Cathedral 
Library,  175. 

Cosin,  John,  Bishop  of  Durham,  his  share 
in  the  revision  of  the  book  of  Common 
Prayer,  80,  81. 

Cotgrave,  Randall,  the  first  French- 
English  Dictionary  by,  102. 

Courtenay,  Archbishop,  bequest  to  Canter- 
bury Cathedral  for  building  purposes,  133. 

Courtenay,  Richard,  Bishop  of  Norwich, 
bequest  of  books  to  Canterbury  Cathedral 
Library  by,  135. 

Croker,  the  Right  Hon.  J.  Wilson,  paper 
by  G.  K.  Fortescue  on  his  collections  of 
French  Revolutionary  Literature,  67. 


Cromwell,  Oliver,  arms  and  supporters 
used  by,  75. 

Crumberfeld,  gift  of  a  field  called,  to  Can- 
terbury Cathedral,  for  reparation  of  the 
books  there,  123. 

Davenport,    Cyril,     paper    by,    on    The 

Heraldry  of  English  Royal  Bindings,  73-6. 
Dedications,  Elizabethan,  note  on,  98. 
D'Israeli,  Isaac,  reference  to  the  1610  Paris 

edition     of    Hall's     Characters    in    his 

Curiosities  of  Literature,  103  (note). 
Dix,  E.  R.  McC.,  paper  by,  on  Ornaments 

used    by    John    Franckton,    printer    at 

Dublin,  221-227. 
Dodgson,  Campbell,  paper  by,  on   some 

Augsburg    books,    illustrated    by   Hans 

Weiditz,  by,  1-3. 
Dublin  printing,  see  Franckton. 
Duff,    E.    Gordon,    his    Century    of   the 

English  Book-trade,  5,  10,  70  ;  made  an 

Honorary  Member  of  the  Bibliographical 

Society,  71. 
Duplicates,      at      Canterbury      Cathedral 

Library,  sale  of,  175. 
Durham  Book-lovers,  paper  on,  by  R.  S. 

Faber,  77-83. 

Edinburgh,  fictitious  imprint  in  a  political 
pamphlet  said  to  have  been  printed  at, 
91,  92. 

Edmer,  account  of  the  burning  of  Canter- 
bury Cathedral  in  1067,  by,  115. 

Edward  I,  marriage  of,  at  the  Church  door 
of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  121. 

Edward  II,  book  borrowed  from  Canterbury 
Cathedral  Library,  by,  127. 

Edward  III,  the  lilies  of  France  added  to 
the  lions  of  England,  by,  74. 

Edward  IV,  supporters  to  the  coat-of-arms 

of,  75- 
Edwards,  Edward,  the  original  catalogue  of 

Canterbury  Cathedral  Library,  quoted  by, 

in  his  Memoirs  of  Libraries,  123. 
Elizabethan  dedications,  note  on,  98. 
Elizabethan  translations  from  the  French, 

86. 
Ely,  Bishop  of,  bequest  by,  to  Canterbury 

Cathedral,  163. 

Elyot,  Sir  Thomas,  cut  of  the  arms  of,  212. 
English   books,   first   translations   of   into 

French,  paper  by  S.  Lee,  85-112. 


236 


INDEX. 


Episode  of  Anglo-French  Bibliography, 
paper  on  French  translations  from  the 
English  so  entitled,  by  Sidney  Lee, 
85-112. 

Ercole  I,  bindings  in  the  library  of,  27. 

Este,  Borso  d',  bindings  in  the  library  of, 
27. 

Faber,  R.  S.,  elected  President  of  the 
Society,  7  ;  paper  by,  on  some  Durham 
Book-lovers,  77-83. 

Faques,  William,  royal  printer,  printer  to 
the  King,  13. 

Fires,  damage  caused  by,  to  Canterbury 
Cathedral  Library,  144. 

Flacius,  Matthias,  his  scheme  for  preserving 
books  and  manuscripts,  146. 

Florida,  translation  of  treatise,  by  Jean 
Ribaut,  on  its  discovery,  96. 

Fontainebleau,  Catalogue  des  MSS.  grecs 
de,  by  H.  Omont,  28. 

Fortescue,  G.  K.,  elected  a  Vice-President 
of  the  Society,  73 ;  paper  by,  on  The 
Thomason  Tracts,  7-10 ;  paper  by,  on 
The  Croker  Collections  of  French  Revolu- 
tionary Literature  (1788-1815),  67-69. 

Foxe,  John,  Latin,  French  and  English 
editions  of  his  Christus  Triumphans,  88. 

France,  Dr.  Johnson's  bibliographical  notes 
on  his  visit  to,  41  ;  state  of  the  book- 
trade  in  (1501-1520),  66. 

Franckton,  John,  printer  at  Dublin,  paper 
by  E.  R.  McC.  Dix  on  Ornaments  used 
by,  221-227. 

French  Poetry,  Elizabethan  translations 
from,  86. 

French  translations  from  the  English,  the 
beginning  of,  paper  by  S.  Lee,  85-112. 

Gara,  Alured  de,  gift  by,  to  Canterbury 
Cathedral,  122  sqq. 

George  I,  changes  in  the  Royal  Arms 
made  by,  76. 

George  III,  commencement  of  his  library, 
55 ;  Dr.  Johnson's  first  interview  with, 
53 ;  Dr.  Johnson's  second  interview 
with,  54 ;  his  purchase  of  the  Thomason 
Tracts,  9 ;  remarks  on,  as  a  book 
collector,  54 ;  represented  by  a  French 
revolutionary  pamphlet  to  have  been 
beheaded,  69 ;  the  Royal  Arms,  as  used 
by,  76. 


Germany,  state  of  the  book  trade  in,  1501- 

1520,  66. 
Gesner,  Conrad,  his  views  on  mountain 

climbing,  18. 
Gibson,  Strickland,  his  Abstracts  of  Wills 

of  Oxford  Stationers,  5  ;   paper  by,  on 

the     Localization    of     Books    by    their 

Bindings,  25-37. 
Glazing,  indications  of,  in  the  Cloisters  of 

Canterbury  Cathedral,  139. 
Gloves,  price  of,  in  the  time  of  Charles  II, 

155- 
Godwin,   Francis.      French  translation  of 

his  Man  in  the  Moone,  1 10. 
Gorges,  Sir  Arthur,  French  translation  of 

Bacon's  Essays,  published  by,  108. 
Grafton,  Richard,  Royal  printer,  13. 
Greek  Manuscripts,  bindings  of,  36. 
Green,  J.  R.,  anecdote  of  Bishop  Stubbs 

and,  56. 
Greene,   George,   translation  of  his   Pan- 

dosta,  1 06. 
Greg,   W.   W.,   notes   by,   on  the   types, 

borders,  etc. ,  used  by  Thomas  Berthelet, 

187-220. 
Gregory  the  Great,  presents  of  books  to 

St.  Augustine's,  Canterbury,  from,  114, 

118. 
Grimm  and  Wirsung,  books  illustrated  by 

Hans  Weiditz  for,  2. 
Guillemot,     Daniel,    widow    of,     French 

translation    of  Hall's   Characters,    pub- 
lished by,  1 02  sqq. 

Haebler,  Konrad,  made  an  Honorary 
Member  of  the  Bibliographical  Society, 

7L 

Hall,  Joseph,  account  of  his  writings,  97  ; 
French  translation  of  his  Characters  of 
Virtues  and  Vices,  97  ;  imitations  of  his 
Characters,  99 ;  other  works  by,  trans- 
lated into  French,  104  sqq. 

Halstow-the-lower,  revenues  of  the  church 
of,  allocated  to  the  Library  of  Canter- 
bury Cathedral,  122. 

Hardy,  Alexandre,  Greene's  Pandosto 
dramatised  by,  107. 

Hariot,  Thomas,  French  translation  of  his 
brief  and  true  report  of  the  new  found 
land  of  Virginia,  96. 

Harley,  Lady  Margaret  Cavendish,  parts 
of  London  named  after,  49. 


Harleian  Library,  history  of  the,  49  ;  sale 

of  the,  to  Thomas  Osborne,  44 ;  notice 

by  Osborne  as  to,  56. 
Haute,  Richard  de,  bequest  of  books   to 

Canterbury  Cathedral  Library  by,  128. 
Henry,    Prior    of   Canterbury   Cathedral, 

benefactions    to    Canterbury   Cathedral 

Library,  by,  126. 
Henry  VII,  supporters  to  the  coat-of-arms 

of,  75- 
Heraldry  of  English   Royal   Bindings,   a 

paper  on,  by  Cyril  Davenport,  73-76. 
Herbert  of  Cherbury,  Lord,  his  chief  work 

first  published  in  Paris,  109. 
Hervey,  Thomas,  story  of  his  legacy  to 

Dr.  Johnson,  53. 
Hogarth,  William,  mistakes  Dr.  Johnson 

for  an  idiot,  53. 
Hook,  Dean,  his  mistake  as   to  gifts  by 

Lanfranc  to  Canterbury  Cathedral,  117. 
Howley- Harrison  Library  in    Canterbury 

Cathedral,  180. 

Inggram,  William,  entry  in  an  accouut 
book  kept  by,  of  damaged  books  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral  Library,  140-141. 

Irish  printing,  see  Franckton. 

Italian  towns,  number  of,  into  which 
printing  was  introduced  between  1501 
and  1520,  67. 

James,  M.  R.,  his  estimate  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral  Library  in  Becket's  time,  122  ; 
his  Ancient  Libraries  of  Canterbury  and 
Dover  quoted,  116,  122,  123,  126. 

James  VI  and  I,  books  by,  translated  into 
French,  93,  101  ;  published  at  La 
Rochelle,  93 ;  Scotch  coat-of-arms  of,  75. 

Jascuy,  Samuel,  Lindsay's  minor  poems, 
printed  by,  at  Paris,  89. 

Johnson,  Michael,  character  of,  by  the 
Rev.  George  Plaxton,  44. 

Johnson,  Dr.  Samuel,  paper  by  H.  B. 
Wheatley  on  Dr.  Johnson  as  a  Bibliogra- 
pher, 39  sqq. ;  his  advice  on  the  purchase 
of  old  books,  55 ;  catalogues  the  Latin 
books  in  the  Harleian  Library,  44  ;  com- 
plimented by  George  III,  54  ;  his  intro- 
duction to  the  Catalogue  of  the  Harleian 
Library,  quoted,  45-48 ;  his  opinions 
on  the  utility  of  Catalogues,  46 ;  history 
of  a  Diary  belonging  to,  in  the  British 


INDEX.  237 

Museum,  43 ;  letter  of,  to  Sir  F.  Barnard, 
57-6i  ;  mistaken  by  Hogarth  for  an 
idiot,  53 ;  on  how  to  form  a  library,  57-61. 

Kyngston  and  Downes,  successors  to  John 
Franckton  at  Dublin,  227. 

La  Bruyere,  his  Caracteres  probably  sug- 
gested by  the  French  translations  of 
Hall's  Characters,  104. 

Lanfranc,  Archbishop,  Dean  Hook's 
mistake  as  to  gifts  by,  to  Canterbury 
Cathedral,  117. 

La  Rochelle,  productions  of  Huguenot 
press  at,  91,  93. 

Lassels,  Richard,  his  travels  in  Switzer- 
land, 20. 

Latin  books,  French  translations  of,  used 
by  Englishmen,  87. 

Lee,  Sidney,  paper  by,  on  early  French 
translations  from  the  English,  entitled, 
An  episode  of  Anglo-French  Biblio- 
graphy, 85-112. 

Leicester,  Earl  of,  cut  of  crest  of,  214. 

Library,  Bishop  Cosin's,  inscription  over 
entrance  to,  80. 

Library  Rules,  those  of  Canterbury  Ca- 
thedral, 159,  172,  181. 

Lindsay,  Sir  David,  French  edition  of  his 
minor  poems,  88. 

L'Oiseau,  Jeant  see  Tourval. 

Madan,  Falconer,  his  Chart  of  Oxford 
printing,  4  ;  his  estimate  of  the  number 
of  the  Thomason  Tracts,  9 ;  Exhibition 
of  the  Turbutt  copy  of  the  first  folio 
Shakespeare  by,  14. 

Maittaire,  Michael,  employed  on  the  Har- 
leian Catalogue,  52. 

Marat,  Jean,  works  by  or  relating  to,  67. 

Marsh  Library,  Dublin,  Catalogue  of  the 
early  English  books  in  the,  71. 

Martin  Marprelate  tracts,  place  of  printing 
of  some  of  the,  93. 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  political  literature 
relating  to,  91. 

Mearne,  Samuel,  purchaser  of  the 
Thomason  Tracts,  8-9. 

Medical  Science,  books  on,  in  Canterbury 
Cathedral  Library  (c.  1300),  124. 

Merian,  Matthew,  illustrator  of  Topo- 
graphia  Helvetia,  21. 


238 


INDEX. 


Mildert,    William    Van,    his    interest    in 

Durham  University,  82. 
Molinet,  Jean,  date  of  his  prose  version  of 

the  Roman  de  la  Rose,  229  sqq. 
More,   Sir  Thomas,  French  and   English 

translations  of  his  Utopia,  87,  88. 
Miiller,  surnamed  Rhellicamus,  author  of 

Stockhornias,  18. 

Nashe,  Thomas,  his  statement  as  to  a  maimed 
French  translation  of  Piers  Pennilesse,  95. 

Natural  History,  books  on,  in  Canterbury 
Cathedral  Library  (c.  1300),  125. 

Neville,  Dean,  depredations  of,  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral  Library,  148. 

Norwich  Bindings,  mistaken  for  Cam- 
bridge, 27. 

Oldys,  William,  anagram  on  his  name,  50. 
Osborne,  Thomas,  extracts  from  two  of  his 

Catalogues,  48  ;  his  chastisement  by  Dr. 

Johnson,  52;  his  purchase  of  the  Harleian 

Library,  44;    remarks  on  the  character 

of,  51. 
Oxford,  Chart  of  Oxford  Printing,  by  F. 

Madan,  4. 
Oxford  Stationers,  Abstracts  of  Wills  of, 

by  Strickland  Gibson,  5. 

Pandosto,    by    George    Greene,     French 

translation  of,  106. 
Paper,  notes  of  books  written  on  (c.  1411), 

131- 
Paris,  Bibliotheque  Royale,  works  seen  by 

Dr.  Johnson  at  the,  41. 

Parker,  Archbishop,  his  spoliation  of  Can- 
terbury Cathedral  Library,  145,  146. 

Pellechet,  Mile.,  her  Catalogue  generate 
des  Incunables  des  Bibliotheques  pub- 
liques  de  France,  63. 

Peter  of  Aragon,  King,  his  ascent  of  the 
Pyrenees,  17. 

Petrarch,  F.,  his  ascent  of  Mont  Ventoux, 
1 7  ;  edition  of  his  De  remediis  utriusque 
fortunse,  illustrated  by  Hans  Weiditz,  2. 

Plaxton,  Rev.  George,  a  letter  written  by, 
containing  remarks  on  the  character  of 
Michael  Johnson,  44. 

Polain,  Louis,  his  continuation  of  Mile. 
Pellechet's  Catalogue  ge"nerale  des  In- 
cunables des  Bibliotheques  publiques  de 
France,  63. 


Pollard,  Alfred  W.,  paper  by,  on  The 
Italian  Section  of  Proctor's  Index  of 
early  printed  books,  1501-1520,  63. 

Powell,  Thomas,  successor  to  Berthelet, 
187. 

Printers,  Royal,  10. 

Printing,  at  Brescia,  effect  of  political 
troubles  on  the,  66 ;  at  Dublin,  221-227  > 
at  Oxford,  Chart  of,  by  Falconer  Madan, 
4,  in  England  (i5th  and  i6th  centuries), 
10  sqq.  ;  early  English  Music  Printing, 
monograph  on,  by  Robert  Steele,  4. 

Proclamations  printed  by  John  Franckton, 
221  sqq. 

Proctor,  Robert,  arrangements  for  the  com- 
pletion of  his  Index  of  early  printed 
books,  4,  63  sqq. 

Pynson,  Richard,  Royal  printer,  13 ;  an 
old  fount  of,  used  by  Berthelet,  188. 

Reading  Abbey,  bindings  of  books  be- 
longing to,  28. 

Rebman  (or  Ampelander),  Hans  Rudolf, 
book  by,  describing  mountains,  etc., 
20. 

Rhellicanus,  see  Miiller. 

Ribaut,  Jean,  the  Discovery  of  Florida  by, 
English  translation  of,  96. 

Richard  I,  origin  of  the  three  lions  on  the 
English  royal  coat-of-arms  attributed  to, 

74- 
Roman  de  la  Rose,  addenda  &  corrigenda 

to,  F.  W.   Bourdillon's  monograph   on 

Early  Editions  of,  229-232. 
Royal  Printers,  account  of  the  earliest,  12. 
Royal  Society,  interest  of  the  Fellows  in 

Scheuchzer's  Alpine  journeys,  21. 
Ruskin,  John,  quotes  from  the  Roman  de 

la  Rose,  231  ;    his  own  manuscript  of, 

ibid. 
Rutland,  Countess  of,  books  bought  by, 

1 06; 

St.  Cloud,  Dr.  Johnson's  visit  to  the  library 

of,  42. 
St.   Germain,  Dr.  Johnson's  visit  to  the 

library  of,  42. 
Savin,  Miss,  alarm  of  fire  at  Canterbury 

Cathedral    given    by,    in    1670,    153 ; 

present  of  gloves  to,  154. 
Scheuchzer,    John    James,    his    scientific 

journeys  among  the  Alps,  21-22. 


INDEX. 


239 


Scotsmen,  books  by,  translated  into  French, 
87,  88. 

Scriptorium,  uses  of  the,  138;  was  there 
one  at  Canterbury  Cathedral  ?  138. 

Selling,  Prior,  notes  on  the  alterations  in 
the  Cloisters  of  Canterbury  Cathedral, 
made  by,  139. 

Serre,  Paget  de  la,  Greene's  Pandosto 
dramatised  by,  107. 

Shakespeare,  original  Bodleian  First  Folio, 
binding  of,  a  means  of  its  identification, 
14,  38;  origin  of  the  plot  of  his  Winter's 
Tale,  1 06  ;  tardy  appreciation  in  France 
of,  H2. 

Sidney,  Sir  Philip,  French  translation  of 
his  Arcadia,  107. 

Simler,  Josiah,  his  Commentarius  de  Ai- 
pibus,  19 ;  De  Helvetiorum  Republica, 
20. 

Sherburn  House,  Durham,  reminiscences 
of,  83. 

Smith,  Joseph,  purchase  of  his  library  by 
George  III,  55. 

Sorbonne,  the,  books  seen  by  Dr.  Johnson 
in  the  library  of,  42. 

Stanyan,  Abraham,  his  book  on  Switzer- 
land (1714),  17. 

Stationers'  Company,  date  of  the  incorpo- 
ration of  the,  14. 

Steele,  Robert,  his  monograph  on  Early 
English  Music  Printing,  4. 

Stratford,  Archbishop,  bequest  of  manu- 
scripts and  books  to  Canterbury  Ca- 
thedral Library  by,  128. 

Stubbs,  Bishop,  anecdote  about  J.  R.  Green 
and,  56. 

Switzerland,  book  on,  by  Abraham  Stanyan, 
17 ;  Letters  on,  by  Gilbert  Burnet 
(1689),  17;  dragons  in,  account  of,  by 
Scheuchzer,  22. 

Theodore,  Archbishop,  books  brought  from 

the  East  by,  115. 
Theophrastus,   his    influence    on    English 

books  of  Characters,  99. 
Thomason,  George,  the  Thomason  Tracts, 

paper  on,  by  G.  K.  Fortescue,  7-10. 


Tourval,  Sieur  de,  short  account  of,  101. 

Utopia,  French  and  English  translations  of 
the,  87,  88. 

Vesel,  Claude  de,  translation  of  G.  Bu- 
chanan's Latin  plays  by,  89. 

Ville,  Antoine  de,  Ascent  of  Mont  Aiguille, 
18. 

Villiers,  Jean  Hotman  de,  French  version 
of  Basilicon  Doron  by,  94. 

Virginia,  a  brief  and  true  report  of  the  new 
found  land  of,  by  Thomas  Hariot,  French 
translation  of,  96. 

Waldegrave,   Robert,  his  connection  with 

the  Marprelate  tracts,  93. 
Wanley,  Humphrey,  his  connection  with 

the  Harleian  MSS.,  50. 
Weiditz,  Hans,  paper  by  Campbell  Dodgson 

on  some  Augsburg  books,  illustrated  by, 

1-3- 
Wheatley,  Henry  B.,  paper  by,   on   Dr. 

Johnson  as  a  bibliographer,  39. 
Whitgift,  Archbishop,  spoliation  of  Canter- 
bury Cathedral  Library  by,  147. 
Whymper,  Edward,  Scrambles  in  the  Alps, 

illustrated  by  the  author,  23. 
Wilkins,  John,  French  translation  of  works 

by,  his  discovery  of  a  World  in  the  Moon, 

in. 
William   I,   coat-of-arms  of,  as  Duke  of 

Normandy,  74. 
William  III,  his  addition  to  the  English 

royal  arms,  76. 
Willis,  his  Conventual  Buildings  quoted, 

136-138. 
Winchelsea,    Archbishop,   bequest   of   his 

books  to  Canterbury  Cathedral,  123. 
Wood-engraving,  used  in  Alpine  illustra-' 

tions,  23. 
Worde,  Wynkyn  de,  his  Christian  name,  1 1 ; 

his  device,  No.   9,  used  in  Paris,  12 ; 

unregistered  device  of,  12. 

Zeiller,  Martin,  author  of  Topographia 
Helvetise,  21. 


HANDLIST    OF 
BOOKS    IN    THE    LIBRARY 

OF    THE 
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY. 


OCTOBER,  1907. 


HANDLIST    OF 
BOOKS   IN    THE   LIBRARY 

OF    THE 
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY. 


OCTOBER,  1907. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED   FOR  THE   BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY 
BY   BLADES,  EAST  &   BLADES. 


HANDLIST    OF 
BOOKS    IN    THE    SOCIETY'S    LIBRARY. 


ABERDEEN.  Guide  to  the  Exhibition  of  Manuscripts,  Printed  Books, 
Pictures  and  other  exhibits  in  the  Art  Gallery  and  Museum,  Schoolhill. 

Aberdeen,  1885.     8°. 

ADAMS,  W.  D.     Rambles  in  Book-Land  :   short  essays  on  literary  subjects. 

London,  1889.     8°. 

ALES,  A.  Description  des  livres  de  liturgie  imprimes  au  XVe  et  XVIe 
siecles  faisant  partie  de  la  bibliotheque  de  S.A.R.  Mgr  Charles  Louis 
de  Bourbon,  Comte  de  Villafranca.  (Bibliotheque  liturgique.) 

Paris,  1878.     8°. 

AMES,  J.  Typographical  Antiquities;  being  an  historical  account  of 
printing  in  England  with  some  memoirs  of  our  ancient  printers,  and  a 
register  of  the  books  printed  by  them,  from  the  year  MCCCCLXXI  to  the 
year  MDC,  with  an  appendix  coricerning  printing  in  Scotland  and  Ireland 
to  the  same  time.  Illustrations.  London,  1 749.  4°. 

—  Typographical  Antiquities ;  or  an  historical  account  of  the  origin  and 
progress  of  printing  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland ;  containing  memoirs  of 
our  ancient  printers,  and  a  register  of  books  printed  by  them,  from  the 
year  MCCCCLXXI  to  the  year  MDC.  Considerably  augmented  both  in 
the  memoirs  and  number  of  books,  by  William  Herbert.  Portrait  and 
illustrations.  3  vols.  London,  1755-1790.  4°. 

Typographical  Antiquities.  An  Index  to  Dibdin's  edition  of  the 
Typographical  Antiquities  first  compiled  by  Joseph  Ames,  with  some 
reference  to  the  intermediate  edition  by  William  Herbert.  Reprinted 
from  a  copy  in  the  Library  of  Sion  College.  (Bibliographical  Society.) 

London,  1899.     sm.  4°. 

ANDERSON,  J.  Catalogue  of  early  Belfast  printed  books,  1694  to  1830. 
(Supplementary  to  the  3rd  edition,  published  1890.)  Plate. 

Belfast,  1902.     4°. 

ANDREWS,  C.  W.  See  JOHN  CRERAR  LIBRARY.  Supplement  to  the 
list  of  serials  in  public  libraries  of  Chicago  and  Evanston.  Edited  by 
Clement  W.  Andrews.  1906. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

ARBER,  E.     A  Transcript  of  the  Register  of  the  Stationers'  Company  of 
London,  1554-1640.     5  vols.     London  and  Birmingham,  1875-1894.     4°. 


-  The  Term  Catalogues,  1668-1709,  with  a  number  for  Easter  term, 
1711  A.D.     3  vols.  London,  1903-06.     4°. 

ARCTOWSKI,  H.  Materyaly  do  bibliografii  prac  naukowych  Polskich, 
zestawienie  tre"sci  i4th  tomow  pamietnika  fizyograficznego  1881-1896. 

Bruksella,  1897.     4°. 

-  La  genealogie  des  sciences.     Quelques  remarques  sur  la  bibliographic 
des  Memoires  scientiques  et  le  principe  de  la  classification  naturelle  des 
sciences.     [Extrait   du    "Bulletin   de   PInstitut   International   de   Biblio- 
graphic," 1897.]  Bruxelles,  1897.     8°. 

ASHBEE,  H.  S.  A  bibliography  of  Tunisia  from  the  earliest  times  to  the 
end  of  1888.  In  two  parts,  including  Utica  and  Carthage,  the  Punic  Wars, 
the  Roman  occupation,  the  Arab  conquest,  the  expeditions  of  Louis  IX 
and  the  French  Protectorate.  Map.  London,  1889.  la.  8°. 

-  Mela  Britannicus.  Paris,  1893.     8°. 

--  An  Iconography  of  Don  Quixote,  1605-1895.  (Illustrated  Mono- 
graphs, Bibliographical  Society,  No.  III.)  Plates.  London,  1895.  4°. 

ASSE,  E.  Bibliographic  critique  de  Jean-Jacques  Rousseau.  (Bibliotheque 
de  Bibliographies  critiques  publie'e  par  Le  Societe  des  6tudes  historiques). 

Paris,     la.  8°. 

AXON.  W.  E.  A.  Ortensio  Lando,  a  humorist  of  the  Renaissance. 
(From  Trans.  R.S.L.,  Vol.  XX).  1899.  8°. 

-  See  LANDO,  O.     The  frugal  life. 

BALLINGER,  J.  Vicar  Prichard.  A  study  in  Welsh  bibliography  (from  y 
Cymmrodor,  XIII,  1899).  1899.  8°. 


BALLINGER,  J.,  and  JONES,  J.  I.  See  CARDIFF.  Cardiff  Free  Libraries. 
Catalogue  of  printed  literature  in  the  Welsh  Department. 

BARWICK,  G.  F.  A  book  bound  for  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  Being 
a  description  of  the  binding  of  a  copy  of  the  "  Geographia  "  of  Ptolemy, 
printed  at  Rome,  1490;  with  notes  on  other  books  bearing  Queen  Mary's 
insignia.  (Illustrated  Monographs,  Bibliographical  Society,  No.  IX.) 
Plates.  London,  1901.  4°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN   THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  vii 

BASKERVILLE  CLUB.     The  Baskerville  Club:  No.  I.     Handlist. 

Cambridge,  1904.     4°. 

BASLE,   University.     See  BAUDRIER,  H.     Une  visite  a  la  bibliotheque  de 
1'Universite  de  Bile. 

BATESON,  M.     See  SYON  MONASTERY.     Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Syon 
Monastery,  Isleworth. 

BATSFORD,  H.     Reference  books  on  Architecture  &  Decoration,  with  hints 
on  the  formation  of  an  architectural  library.  London  [1894].     8°. 

BAUDRIER,  H.     Une  visite  a  la  bibliotheque  de  1'Universite  de  Bale,  par 
un  bibliophile  lyonnais  [H.  Baudrier].  Lyon,  1880.     8°. 

Bibliographie  lyonnaise.      Recherches   sur  les  imprimeurs,  libraires, 

relieurs  et  fondeurs  de  lettres  de  Lyon  au  XVIs  siecle  .  .  .     Publiees  et 
continuees  par  J.  Baudrier.     i^re  serie.  Lyon,  1895.     8°. 

BERGMANS,    P.      Repertoire   methodique   de*cennal   des   travaux  biblio- 
graphiques  parus  en  Belgique.     1881-1890.  Liege,  1892.     8°. 

BERNARD,  A.     De  Forigine  et  des  debuts  de  1'imprimerie  en  Europe. 

Paris,  1853.     8°. 

Les  Estiennes  et   les  types  Agrees  de   Francois  Ier,  complement  des 

annales  Stephaniennes,  renfermant  1'histoire  complete  des  types  royaux. 

Paris,  1856.     8°. 

—  Geofroy  Tory,  peintre  et  graveur,  premier  imprimeur  royal,  reTorma- 
teur  de  1'orthographe  et  de  la  typographic  sous  Frangois  Ier.  Deuxieme 
edition.  Paris,  1865.  8°. 

BEYER,  A.     Memoria  historico-critica  librorum  variorum,  etc. 

Dresdcz  et  Lipsia,  1734. 

BIBLIOGRAPHER.     Nos.  1-8.      Wanting  No.  7. 

Buflalo,  N.  Y.,  1888-9.     8° 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY— 
Transactions,  1893,  etc- 

Handlists  of  English  Printers,  1501-1556,  by  E.  G.  Duff,  W.  W.  Greg, 
R.  B.  McKerrow,  H.  R.  Plomer,  A.  W.  Pollard,  and  R.  Proctor.  3  pt. 
1895,  1896,  1905. 


viii  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY— 

Robert  Wyer,  by  H.  R.  Plomer.     1897. 

A  Classified  Index  to  the  Serapeum.     By  R.  Proctor.     1897. 

An  Index  to  Dibdin's  Ames.     1899. 

A  List  of  English  Plays.     By  W.  W.  Greg.     1900. 

A  List  of  Masques.     By  W.  W.  Greg.     1902. 

Abstracts  from  the  Wills  of  English  Printers,  1492  to  1650.     By  H.  R. 

Plomer.     1903. 

A  Century  of  the  English  Book  Trade  (1457-1557).  By  E.  G.  Duff.  1905. 
Alien  Members  of  the  Book  Trade  during  the  Tudor  Period.  By  E.  J. 

Worman.     1906. 
Abstracts  from  the  Wills  of  Oxford  Binders,  etc.     By  Strickland  Gibson. 

1907. 

Catalogues  of  English  Books  : 

i.  Marsh's  Library,  Dublin.     By  N.  J.  D.  White.     1906. 

Illustrated  Monographs : 

1.  Erhard  Ratdolt.     By  G.  R.  Redgrave.     1894. 

2.  Jan  van  Doesborgh.     By  R.  Proctor.     1894. 

3.  An  Iconography  of  Don  Quixote.     By  H.  S.  Ashbee.     1895. 

4.  The  Early  Printers  of  Spain  and  Portugal.     By  K.  Haebler.     1897. 

5.  The  Chevalier  Delibe're.     By  F.  Lippmann.     1898. 

6.  The  First  Paris  Press.     By  A.  Claudin.     1898. 

7.  Antoine  Verard.     By  J.  Macfarlane.     1900. 

8.  The  Printing  of  Greek  in  the  Fifteenth  Century.      By  R.  Proctor. 

1900. 

9.  A  Book   bound  for   Mary   Queen   of  Scots.      By   G.  F.   Bar  wick. 

1901. 

10.  Early  Oxford  Bindings.     By  S.  Gibson.     1903. 

11.  The  Earliest  English  Music  Printing.     By  R.  Steele.     1903. 

12.  A  Chart  of  Oxford  Printing.     By  F.  Madan.     1904. 

13.  The  Earlier  Cambridge  Stationers.     By  G.  J.  Gray.     1904. 

14.  The  Early  Editions  of  the  Roman  de  la  Rose.     By  F.  W.  Bourdillon. 

1906. 

See  also  the  various  Authors. 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY    OF    CHICAGO.      Year-book  of  the 
Bibliographical  Society  of  Chicago,  1900-1901.  Chicago,  1901.     8°. 

On  the  difficulty  of  correct  description  of  books.      By  A.  de  Morgan. 

(Originally  printed  in  "Companion  to  the  Almanac"  or  "Yearbook  of 
General  Information  for  1853";  reprinted  by  the  Bibliographical  Society  of 
Chicago).  1902.  8°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  ix 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY  OF  LANCASHIRE.  Commemoracio 
lamentacionis  sive  compassionis  Beate  Marie.  Reproduced  in  facsimile 
from  the  unique  copy  printed  at  Westminster  by  William  Caxton,  with  an 
introduction  by  E.  Gordon  Duff.  Oxford,  1901.  8°. 

-  Publications.  No.  I.  English  printing  on  vellum  to  the  end  of  the 
year  1600.  By  E.  Gordon  Duff.  1902. 

BIBLIOPHILE  ILLUSTRE.  Texte  et  gravures  par  J.  Ph.  Berjeau. 
Avec  la  collaboration  de  Paul  Lacroix  (le  Bibliophile  Jacob),  G.  Brunet, 
J.  W.  Holtrop,  J.  B.  Inglis,  A.  Bernard,  O.  Delepierre  et  autres. 

Londres,  1862.     8°. 

BIBLIOTHECA  ANGLO-POETICA  ;  or  a  descriptive  catalogue  of  a  rare 
and  rich  collection  of  Early-English  poetry  in  the  possession  of  Longman, 
Hurst,  Rees,  Orme,  and  Brown.  Illustrated  by  occasional  extracts  and 
remarks  critical  and  biographical.  London,  1815.  8°. 

BIBLIOTHECA    BURGHESIANA.      Bibliotheca   Burghesiana.      2  vols. 

Rome,  1892.     8°. 
BIBLIOTHECA  LINDESIANA.     Hand  list  of  the  Boudoir  Books. 

1881.     8°. 

-  Hand  list  of  a  collection  of  Broadside  Proclamations  issued  by  authority 
of  the  Kings  and  Queens  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.    London,  1886.    8°. 

-  Catalogue   of  a  collection   of  English  ballads  of  the   XVIIth   and 
XVIIIth  centuries  ;  printed  for  the  most  part  in  black  letter. 

Aberdeen,  1890.     4°. 
—    Catalogue  of  English  Broadsides,  1505-1897.        Aberdeen,  1898.     4 


° 


-  Catalogue  of  a  collection  of  fifteen  hundred  tracts  by  Martin  Luther 
and  his  contemporaries,  1511-1598.  Aberdeen,  1903.     4°. 

BIBLIOTH£QUE  NATIONALS.   See  DELISLE,  L. 

-  See  DURAND,  A. 

-  See  HAVET,  J. 

BIERSTADT,  O.  A.     See  HOE,  R.     The  Library  of  Robert  Hoe. 

BLADES,  W.  Shakspere  and  Typography  ;  being  an  attempt  to  show 
Shakspere's  personal  connection  with,  and  technical  knowledge  of, 
the  art  of  printing.  Also  remarks  upon  some  common  typographical 
errors,  with  especial  reference  to  the  text  of  Shakspere. 

London,  1872.     8°. 


x  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

BLADES,  W.     Enemies  of  Books.     Second  edition.         London,  1888.     8°. 

Books  in  Chains.  London,  1892,     8°. 

The  Biography  and  Typography  of  William  Caxton,  England's  first 

printer.     New  edition.     [A  re-issue.]  London,  1897.     8°. 

William  Blades  Library.     See  ST.  BRIDE  FOUNDATION  INSTITUTE. 

BLAGG.  T,  M.  Newark  as  a  publishing  town.  (Reprinted  from  the 
"  Newark  Advertiser.")  Illustrations.  Newark,  1898.  8°. 

BLAKE,  W.  See  GROLIER  CLUB.  Catalogue  of  books,  engravings,  water- 
colours,  and  sketches  by  William  Blake. 

BLANCHON,  H.  L.  A.      L'Art  et  la  Pratique  en  Reliure. 

Paris,  s.a.      8°. 
BOBBIN,  TIM.     See  BRISCOE,  J.  P.     The  Literature  of  Tim  Bobbin. 

BODLEIAN  LIBRARY.  See  GIBSON,  S.  Some  notable  bindings  preserved 
in  Bodley's  Library  at  Oxford. 

See  MACRAY,  W.  D.     Annals  of  the  Bodleian  Library. 

BORGHESE    LIBRARY.     See  BIBLIOTHECA  BURGHESIANA. 

BORSENVEREIN  DER  DEUTSCHEN  BUCHHANDLER.  Verzeichniss 
der  Sammlungen  des  Borsenvereins  der  deutschen  Buchhandler  II. 
Verzeichniss  der  buchhandlerischen  Geschaftsrundschreiben. 

Leipzig,  1897.     8°. 

Katalog  der  technischen  Bibliothek.  Leipzig,  1885.     8°. 

Aus  der  Ex-libris  Sammlung  der  Bibliothek  des  Borsenvereins  .... 


50  Tafeln.  Leipzig,  1897.     4 

BOTFIELD,  B.     Notes  on  the  Cathedral  Libraries  of  England. 

London,  1849.     la.  8°. 

BOURDILLON,  F.  W.      The   early  editions  of  the  Roman  de  la  Rose. 
(Bibliographical  Society,  Illustrated  Monographs,  XIV.)         London,  1906. 

BOWES,  R.     On  the  first  and  other  early  Cambridge  newspapers.     [From 
the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society's  Communications,  Vol.  VIII.]          8°. 

BRADSHAW,  H.     Collected  Papers.  Cambridge,  1889.     8°. 
See  PROTHERO,  G.  W.     Memoir  of  Henry  Bradshaw. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xi 

BRAGGE,  W.  Bibliotheca  Nicotiana;  a  catalogue  of  books  about 
tobacco,  together  with  a  catalogue  of  objects  connected  with  the  use  of 
tobacco  in  all  forms.  Privately  printed  \  Birmingham,  1880.  la.  8°. 

BRICE,  A.  See  BRUSHFIELD,  T.  N.  Life  and  Bibliography  of  Andrew 
Brice. 

BRISCOE,  J.  P.  The  Literature  of  Tim  Bobbin  :  being  a  chronologically 
arranged  list  of  the  various  editions  of  the  writings  of  "  Tim  Bobbin  ;  " 
with  notes.  Manchester,  London,  1872.  8°. 

The  Story  of  a  Little  Book  :  or  the  Tale  of  a  Lamb-kin.  .  .  .  With 
a  letterpress  facsimile  of  the  1811  edition  of  Prince  Dorus.  [Ye  Not- 
tingham Sette  of  Odde  Volumes,  Opuscula,  i.]  s.l.,  1896.  4°. 

-  The  Tale  of  Prince  Dorus  :  a  pendant  to  the  Story  of  a  Little  Book. 
[Ye  Nottingham  Sette  of  Odd  Volumes,  Opuscula,  4.]         s.l.  [1897].     4°. 

BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  Historical  Catalogue  of 
the  printed  editions  of  Holy  Scripture  in  the  Library  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society.  By  T.  H.  Darlow  and  H.  F.  Moule.  Vol.  I. 
English.  I9°3-  8°. 

BRITISH  MUSEUM.     Catalogue  of  Early  English  Books  to  1640.    3  vols. 

London,  1884.     8°. 

-  Three  Hundred  Notable  Books  added  to  the  Library  of  the  British 
Museum  under  the  keepership   of  Richard  Garnett,   1890-1899.      Illus- 
trations. London,  1899.     sm.  f°. 

BROWN,  H.  F.  The  Venetian  Printing  Press:  an  historical  study 
based  upon  documents  for  the  most  part  hitherto  unpublished.  With 
twenty  facsimiles  of  early  printing.  London,  1891.  4°. 

BRUNET,  G.  Imprimeurs  imaginaires  et  Libraires  supposes.  6tude 
bibliographique.  Paris,  1866.  8°. 

BRUSHFIELD,  T.  N.  Bibliography  of  the  Rev.  George  Oliver,  D.D.,  of 
Exeter.  [From  the  "Transactions  of  the  Devonshire  Association,"  Vol. 
XVII,  1885.]  1885.  8°. 

—  Life  and  Bibliography  of  Andrew  Brice.     Privately  pri?ited,  1888.     4°. 

—  President's     Address.       [Reprinted     from     "Transactions     of    the 
Devonshire  Association."]  [I^93.]     8°. 


Richard  Izacke  and  his  Antiquities  of  Exeter.  [^QS-]     8°. 


xii  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  Tl 

BRUSHFIELD,  T.  N.      Devonshire  Briefs. 


SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 


2  pt. 


[1895-96.]     8°. 


"  The  History  of  the  World,"  by  Sir  Walter  Ralegh.     A  bibliographical 

study.      [Raleghana,  pt.  6.      From  the  Transactions  of    the  Devonshire 
Association,  1904.]  1904. 

BRUUN,   C.       Aarsberetninger  og    Meddelser   fra    det   Store    Kongelige 
Biblioihek.  Kjobenhavn,  1896.     8°. 

BULLEN,  G.     See  CAXTON,  W. — Caxton  Celebration,  1877.     Catalogue  of 
the  Loan  Collection.     Edited  by  G.  Bullen. 

BULLETIN  du  Bibliophile  et  du  Bibliothecaire  :  revue  mensuelle. 
January  to  December,  1898.  Paris ;  1898.  8°. 

BURCHARD,  E.  L.  List  and  Catalogue  of  the  publications  issued  by  the 
U.  S.  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey,  1816-1902.  Washington,  1902.  f°. 

BURE,  G.  F.  DE.  Catalogue  des  livres  provenans  de  la  bibliotheque  de 
M.L.D.D.L.V.  [Monsieur  le  due  de  la  Valliere.]  Paris,  1767.  8°. 

BURGER,  K.     Eine  Schriftprobe  vom  Jahre  MDXXV  (Jo.  Petreius). 

Leipzig  [1896].     4°. 

See  HAIN,  L.     Repertorium  Bibliographicum.    Indices  opera  Conradi 

Burger.-    1891. 

Deutsche  und  Italienische  Inkunabeln  in  getreuen   Nachbildungen. 

Lief,  i,  vi-viii.  Berlin,  1892-1904.     la.  f°. 

The   Printers   and    Publishers   of   the   XV   Century.       1902.       See 

COPINGER,  W.  A.     Supplement  to  Hain's  Repertorium. 

BURST  ALL,  S.  A.  The  Education  of  Girls  in  the  United  States.  [With 
a  bibliography.]  London,  1894.  8°. 

BURTON,  E.  Catalogue  of  books  in  the  Libraries  at  S.  Edmund's  College, 
Old  Hall,  printed  in  England,  and  of  books  written  by  Englishmen, 
printed  abroad,  to  the  year  1640.  Ware,  1902.  8°. 

BUTT,  A.  N.     William  Caxton.  London,  1878.     8°. 

CABOT,  JOHN  and  SEBASTIAN.   See  WINSHIP,  G.  P.   Cabot  Bibliography. 

CAMBRIDGE. — Fitzwilliam  Museum.  A  descriptive  Catalogue  of  the 
MSS.  By  M.  R.  James.  Cambridge,  1895.  8°. 

Trinity  College.     Catalogue  of  the  Books  presented  by  Edward  Capell. 

Compiled  by  W.  W.  Greg.  Cambridge,  1903.     8°. 

See  SINKER,  R.     The  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xiii 

CAMBRIDGE  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETY.  No.  I.  A  catalogue  of  the 
books  which  were  given  to  the  library  and  chapel  of  St.  Catherine's  Hall, 
by  Dr.  Woodlark.  By  G.  E.  Corrie. 

Octavo  publications,  No.  XV.     (1878.)     An  annotated  list  of  books 

printed  on  vellum,  to  be  found  in  the  University  and  College  Libraries  at 
Cambridge.     With  an  appendix  containing  a  list  of  works  referring  to  the 
bibliography  of  Cambridge  Libraries.     By  S.  Sandars. 

Octavo  publications,    No.   XXVIII.       (1895.)       On   the   Abbey  of 

S.  Edmund  at  Bury.    I.  The  Library.    II.  The  Abbey.    By  M.  R.  James. 

CAMPBELL,  F.  A.  G.  Annales  de  la  typographic  ne*erlandaise  au  XVe 
siecle.  La  Haye,  1874.  8°. 

CAMPBELL,  F.  B.  F.     Theory  of  a  State  Paper  Catalogue. 

London,  1891.     8°. 

A  Plea  for  Annual  Lists  of  State  Papers.  London,  1892.     8°. 

Colonial  State  Paper  Catalogues.     (Cape  of  Good  Hope). 

London,  1893.     8°. 

CAPELL,  E.  See  CAMBRIDGE. — Trinity  College.  Catalogue  of  books 
presented  by  Edward  Capell  to  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

CARDIFF.     Cardiff  Free  Libraries.     Catalogue  of  printed  literature  in  the 

Welsh  Department.     By  J.  Ballinger  and  J.  I.  Jones. 

Cardiff  and  London,  1898.     la.  8°. 
CARTER,  C.  F.     The  Missions  of  Nueva  California.     An  historical  sketch. 

Plates,  and  other  illustrations.  San  Francisco,  1900.     la.  8°. 

CASTRO,  C.     Documentos  del  General  Cipriano  Castro.     Vol.  IV. 

Caracas,  1905.     sm.  f°. 

CAXTON,  W.  Caxton's  Advertisement.  Photolithograph  of  the  copy  pre- 
served in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford.  With  an  introductory  note  by 
E.  B.  Nicholson.  London  [1892].  8°. 

See  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY   OF    LANCASHIRE.      Commemoracio 

lamentacionis  sive  compassionis  Beate  Marie  ....  reproduced  from  the 
unique  copy  printed  at  Westminster  by  William  Caxton. 

—    See  BLADES,  W.     The  Biography  and  Typography  of  William  Caxton. 

See  BUTT,  A.  N.     William  Caxton. 

Caxton  Celebration,    1877.       Catalogue  of  the   Loan   Collection   of 

Antiquities,  Curiosities,  and  Appliances  connected  with  the  art  of  printing, 
South  Kensington.     Edited  by  George  Bullen.  London,  s.a.     8°. 


xiv  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

CERCLE    DE    LA   LIBRAIRIE,   Paris.      Catalogue   de  la  bibliotheque 
technique.  Paris,  1894.     8°. 

CERVANTES,    M.      See  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL   SOCIETY.       Illustrated   Mono- 
graphs, III.      An  Iconography  of  Don  Quixote.     By  H.  S.  Ashbee. 

CHANTILLY.      Le  cabinet  des  livres  imprimis  anterieurs  au  milieu  du 
XVP  siecle.  Pan's,  1905.     4° 

CHRISTIE,  R.  C.     6tienne  Dolet,  le  martyr  de  la  renaissance.     Ouvrage 
traduit  par  C.  Stryienski.  Pan's,  1886.     8°. 

Bibliography  of  the  works  of  Dr.  John  Worthington. 

Manchester,  1888.  4°. 
CLARK,  J.  W.     Mediaeval  and  Renaissance  Libraries. 

Cambridge,  1894.  8°. 

CLARKE,  A.  L.     Manual  of  Practical  Indexing.  London,  1905.  8°. 

CLAUDIN,  A.     Les  origines  de  rimprimerie  a  Hesdin  en  Artois  (1512- 
1518).  Paris,  1891.     8°. 

L'imprimerie  du  Cabinet   du   Roi,  au   Chateau   des   Tuileries   sous 

Louis  XV.     (1718-1730.)  Paris,  1891.     la.  8°. 

Les  origines  de  rimprimerie  a  Reims.  Paris,  1891.     8°. 

Les  origines  de  rimprimerie  a  Salins  [1484-1485].      Paris,  1892.     8°. 

Les   antecedents   d'Henry   Poyvre  et  de  Jean  de  Vingles,  premiers 

imprimeurs  de  la  ville  de  Pau.  Auch,  1893.     8°. 

Les   enlumineurs,   les    relieurs,   les   libraires   et   les    imprimeurs    de 

Toulouse,  aux  XVe  et  XVIe  siecles  [1480-1530].  Paris,  1893.     8°. 

Les  debuts  de  I'imprimerie  a  Poitiers.  Paris,  1894.  8°. 

L'imprimeur  Claude  Gamier  (1520-1557).  Paris,  1894.  8°. 

Le  premier  livre  imprim6  a  Agen.  Paris,  1894.  8°. 

Les  origines  de  rimprimerie  a  Auch.  Paris,  1894.  8°. 

Les  origines  de  rimprimerie  a  Saint-L6.  Paris,  1894.  8°. 

Les  origines  de  rimprimerie  a  La  Reole  en  Guyenne  (1517). 

Paris,  1894.     8°. 

Les  origines  de  rimprimerie  a  Sisteron  en  Provence  [1513]. 

Paris,  1894.     8°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xv 

CLAUDIN,  A.     Leslibraires     .     .     .     de  Toulouse  au  XVIe  siecle  [1531- 
1550.]  Paris,  1895.     8°. 

Mathurin  Alamande  (1486-1531).  Paris  t  1895.     8°. 

Les  origines  de  Pimprimerie  a  Limoges.  Paris,  1896.     8°. 

Un   typographe   rouennais    oublie",    Maitre   J.   G.,  imprimeur  d'une 

Edition  de  Commines  en  1525.     Illustrations.  Paris,  1896.     8°. 

Les  origines  et  les  debuts  de  rimprimerie  a  Bordeaux. 

Paris,  1897.     8°. 

Monuments  de  rimprimerie  a  Poitiers.      Recueil  de  fac-similes  des 

premiers   livres   imprimis   dans  cette  ville  (1479-1515).      Specimens  de 
caracteres,  lettres  ornees,  filigranes  de  papiers,  etc.  Paris,  1897.     8°. 

Origines   et   debuts   de   rimprimerie   a   Poitiers.      Bibliographic   des 

premiers   livres    imprimis    dans   cette  ville   (1497-1515).      Avec    notes, 
commentaires,   eclaircissements   et   documents   inedits. 

Paris,  1897.     8°. 

The  first  Paris  press.     An  account  of  the  books  printed  for  G.  Fichet 

and  J.  Heynlin  in  the  Sorbonne  (1470-1472).     (Illustrated  Monographs, 
Bibliographical  Society,  No.  VI.)  London,  1898.     4°. 

Histoire   de   rimprimerie    en    France   au   XVe   et  au   XVIe  siecle. 

Tome  I.     [An  advance  copy  of  the  first  fasciculus,  issued  June,  1898]. 

Paris,  1900.     f°. 

Histoire  de  rimprimerie  en  France.     Vols.  1-3. 

Paris,  1900-1904.     f°. 

Un  nouveau  document  sur  Gutenberg.  Paris,  n.d.     f°. 

Les  Faussaires  de  Livres.  Chateaudun,  n.d.     8°. 

Barthelemy  de  la  Gorge.  Chateaudun,  n.d.     8°. 

• 

CLAVELL,  R.  The  general  catalogue  of  books  printed  in  England  since 
the  dreadful  fire  of  London,  MDCLXVI,  to  the  end  of  Trinity  term, 
MDCLXXX,  together  with  the  texts  of  single  sermons,  with  the  authors' 
names ;  playes  acted  at  both  the  theaters ;  and  an  abstract  of  the  general 
bills  of  mortality  since  1660;  with  an  account  of  all  the  books  of  law, 
navigation,  musick,  etc.,  and  a  catalogue  of  school  books ;  to  which  is  now 
added  a  catalogue  of  Latin  books  printed  in  foreign  parts  artQ  in  England 
since  the  year  MDCLXX.  London,  1680.  sm.  f°. 

CLOUSTON,  W.  A.     The  Book  of  Noodles.  London,  1888.     8°. 


XVI 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 


COB  HAM,  D.     An  attempt  at  a  bibliography  of  Cyprus.    Second  edition. 

Nicosia,  1889.     4°. 

COHEN,  H.  Guide  de  1'amateur  de  livres  a  vignettes  (et  a  figures)  du 
XVIII6  siecle.  Quatrieme  Edition.  Paris,  1880.  8°. 

COLE,  G.  W.  Bermuda  in  periodical  literature  :  a  bibliography.  [Bulletin 
of  bibliography  pamphlets,  No.  2.]  Boston,  1898.  16°. 

Compiling  a  bibliography.     Practical  hints,  with  illustrative  examples 

concerning  the  collection,  recording  and  arrangement  of  bibliographical 
materials.     (Reprinted  from  the  Library  Journal,  1901.) 

New  York,  1902.     4°. 

COLERIDGE,  S.  T.  See  WHITE,  W.  H.  A  description  of  the  Wordsworth 
and  Coleridge  Manuscripts,  etc. 

COLLIER,  J.  P.  A  Catalogue,  bibliographical  and  critical,  of  Early  English 
Literature,  forming  a  portion  of  the  Library  at  Bridgewater  House,  the 
property  of  Lord  Francis  Egerton,  M.P.  London,  1837.  4°. 

COLMAN,  J.  J.  See  QUINTON,  J.  Bibliotheca  Norfolciensis.  A  Catalogue 
of  the  writings  of  Norfolk  Men  and  of  books  relating  to  Norfolk  in  the 
Library  of  Mr.  J.  J.  Colman. 

COLMAR.  Catalogue  des  Incunables  de  la  bibliotheque  de  la  ville  de 
Colmar.  Paris,  1895.  8°. 

COLUMBUS,  C.  Epistola  de  insulis  nouiter  repertis.  Photolithograph 
of  an  edition  printed  in  Paris  about  1493  °f  tne  Latin  translation  of 
Columbus's  letter  to  Sanxis.  London,  1892.  8°. 

Letter  of  Columbus.     [Printed  by  order  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Lenox 

Library].  New  York,  1892.     8°. 


COMMEMORACIO  .LAMENTACIONIS  . 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY  OF  LANCASHIRE. 


BEATE    MARIE.       See 


CONGRESS,  LIBRARY  OF.     See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS. 

CONWAY,  SIR  W.  The  Woodcutters  of  the  Netherlands  in  the  fifteenth 
century.  In  three  parts : — I.  History  of  the  Woodcutters.  II.  Catalogue 
of  the  Woodcuts.  III.  List  of  books  containing  the  woodcuts. 

Cambridge,  1884.     8°. 
COPENHAGEN. — Royal  Library.     Aarsberetninger  og  Meddelelser. 

Kjobenhavn,  1865,  etc.     8°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xvii 

COPINGER,  W.  A.  A  Treatise  on  Predestination.  [Bibliography  of  the 
Five  Points.]  2  pt.  London,  1889.  8°. 

Supplement  to  Ham's  Repertorium   Bibliographicum,  or  collections 

towards  a  new  edition  of  that  work.  In  two  parts.  The  first  containing 
nearly  7,000  corrections  of,  and  additions  to,  the  collations  of  work 
described  or  mentioned  by  Hain.  The  second,  a  list,  with  numerous 
collations  and  bibliographical  particulars  of  nearly  6,000  volumes,  printed 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  not  referred  to  by  Hain.  Index  ("The  printers 
and  publishers  of  the  XV  Century  ")  by  Konrad  Burger.  3  vol. 

London,  1895-1902.     8°. 

CORRIE,  G.  E.  See  CAMBRIDGE  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETY.  A  catalogue  of 
the  books  which  were  given  to  the  library  and  chapel  of  S.  Catherine's  Hall, 
Cambridge,  by  Dr.  Woodlark. 

COTGREAVE,  A.  See  WEST  HAM.— Public  Libraries  (Canning  Town 
Branch}.  Catalogue  of  the  books  in  the  general  lending  and  reference 
departments. 

Catalogue  of  the  books  in  the  juvenile  library. 


CRANACH,  L.     See  DODGSON,  C.    Critical  bibliography  of  Lucas  Cranach. 

CRAWFORD,  THE  EARL  OF.  Early  bindings,  broadsides,  proclamations  and 
ballads,  exhibited  by  the  Earl  of  Crawford  at  the  Soiree  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  23rd  June,  1886.  London,  1886.  8°. 

See  also  BIBLIOTHECA  LINDESIANA. 

CUST,  L.  The  Master  E.  S.  and  the  "  Ars  Moriendi : "  a  chapter  in  the 
history  of  engraving  during  the  i5th  century.  With  facsimile  reproductions 
of  engravings  in  the  University  Galleries  at  Oxford  and  in  the  British 
Museum.  By  Lionel  Cust.  (  Oxford,  1898.  4°. 

D.,  P.     Notice  biographique  et  bibliographique  sur  Gabriel  Peignot. 

Paris,  1857.     8°. 

D  ALTON,  W.  H.  A  list  of  works  referring  to  British  Mineral  and  Thermal 
waters.  [Reprinted  from  the  Report  of  the  British  Association  for  the 
advancement  of  Science,  1888.]  London,  1889.  8°. 

DANTE  SOCIETY.  Twentieth  Annual  Report  of  the  Dante  Society 
(Cambridge,  Mass.)  1901.  Accompanying  papers:  An  anonymous  port- 
rait of  Dante,  reproduction  with  an  account  of  the  original  by  Theodore 
W.  Koch. 


XV111 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 


DANTE  SOCIETY.  The  epitaph  of  Dietzmann,  Landgrave  of  Thuringia, 
ascribed  to  Dante,  by  Charles  Eliot  Norton.  Notes  on  the  Latin  Transla- 
tion of,  and  Commentary  on,  the  Divina  Commedia,  by  Giovanni  da 
Serravalle,  by  G.  L.  Hamilton.  Boston,  1902.  8°. 

DARLOW,  T.  H.,  and  MOULE,  H.  F.  See  BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE 
SOCIETY.  Historical  catalogue  of  the  printed  editions  of  Holy  Scripture. 

DAUZE,  P.     Index  biblio-iconographique.     4  vols. 
Vol.  I. — Jan.  i-Sept.  30,  1894.     (Precede*  d'une  preface  de  Paul  Eudel.) 
Vol.  II. — Oct.  i,  i894-Sept,  1895.     (Prece"d£  d'une  preface  par  le  Baron 

A.  de  Claye  d'Eylac.) 
Vol.  III.-V. — Index  bibliographique.     Oct.  i,  i895~Sept.  30,  1898. 

Paris,  1895-1901.     la.  8°. 


DAVIDSON,  T. 

graphy). 


Monograph  of  the  British  Fossil  Brachiopoda.     (Biblio- 

London,  1886.     4°. 


DEGEORGE,  L.  La  Maison  Plantin  a  Anvers.  Monographie  complete 
de  cette  imprimerie  ce"lebre  aux  XVIe  et  XVIP  siecles.  .  .  .  2me  edit, 
augmentee  d'un  liste  chronologique  des  ouvrages  imprimes  par  Plantin  a 
Anvers  de  1555  a  1589.  Bruxelles,  1878.  8°. 

DELISLE,  L.  Inventaire  alphabetique  des  livres  imprimis  sur  velin  de  la 
Bibliotheque  Nationale.  Complement  du  Catalogue  publi£  par  Van  Praet. 

Paris,  1877.  8°. 

Bibliotheque  Nationale.  Donation  de  M.  Paul-6mile  Giraud.  De"- 

veloppement  d'un  rapport  de  M.  L.  Delisle  insert  au  "  Journal  officiel "  du 
13  Septembre,  1881.  Paris,  1881.  8°. 


Bibliotheque  Nationale. 


Catalogues  des  manuscrits  des  fonds  Libri 

Paris,  1888.     8°. 

Catalogues  des  manuscrits  du  fonds  de  la 

Pans,  1889.     8°. 


et  Barrois. 

—  Bibliotheque  Nationale. 
Tremoille. 

—  Le  libraire  Frederic  d'Egmont  et  la  marque  parisienne  aux  initiales 
F.  E.  et  J.  B.     (Extrait  de  la  "  Bibliotheque  de  l'6cole  des  chartes,"  t.  li, 
1890.)  Paris,  s.a.     8°. 

— -     Une  fausse  lettre  de  Charles  VI.     (Extrait  de  la  "Bibliotheque  de 
1'Ecole  des  chartes,"  t.  li,  1890.)  Paris,  s.a.     8°. 

—  Essai  sur  rimprimerie  et  la  librairie  a  Caen  de  1480  a  1550.    Discours 
prononce"  la  4  decembre   1890  a  la  stance  annuelle  de  la  Societ£  des 
Antiquaires  de  Normandie.  Caen,  1891.     8°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xix 


DELISLE,    L.       Bibliotheque  nationale.      Manuscrits    latins    et 

ajoutes  aux  fonds  des  nouvelles  acquisitions  pendant  les  annees   1875- 
1891.      Preface  d'un  inventaire  alphabetique.  Paris,  1891.     8°. 


Notes  sur  le  departement  des  imprimis  de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale 
(Septembre,  1891.)  (Extrait  de  la  "  Bibliotheque  de  1'  Ecole  des  chartes," 
annee  1891,  t.  Hi.)  Paris,  1891.  8°. 

Sir  Kenelm  Digby  et  les  anciens  rapports  des  bibliotheques  fran9aises 
avec  la  Grande-Bretagne.  Part's,  1892.  8°. 

Sir  Kenelm  Digby  and  the  ancient  relations  between  the  French  libraries 
and  Great  Britain,  by  Leopold  Delisle.  Trans,  by  G.  A.  Barringer.  From 
the  "Library,"  Oct.,  1892.  London,  1%$$.  8°. 


-  Collection  Morrison.     (Extrait  du  "  Journal  des  Savants,"  Aout-Sept., 
1893.)  Paris,  1893.     4°- 

-  Manuscrits  legues  a  la  Bibliotheque  nationale  par  Armand  Durand. 
(Extrait  de  la  "  Bibliotheque  de  I'^cole  des  chartes,"  1894,  t.  Iv.) 

Paris,  s.a.     8°. 

-  [Review.]  Catalogue  des  incunables  de  la  Bibliotheque  Mazarine  par 
Paul  Marais  et  A.  Dufresne  de  Saint-Le"on.      (Extrait  du  "Journal  des 
Savants,"  1894.)  Paris,  s.a.  4°. 

-     [Review.]  Bibliotheque  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus;  Premiere  partie 
1890-94.     (Extrait  du  "  Journal  des  Savants,"  Fevrier,  1895.) 

[Paris,  1895.]     4°- 

-  Notes  sur  quelques  manuscrits  du  baron  Dauphin  de  Verna.     (Extrait 
de  la  "Bibliotheque  de  I'ftcole  des  chartes,"  t.  Ivi.,  1895.) 

Parts,  1895.     4°. 

-  [Review.]    Decimal  Classification  arid  Relative  Index  for  Libraries, 
clippings,  notes,  etc.      Fifth  edit.,   by   Melvil   Dewey.      1894.  —  Decimal 
Classification.       Sociology.       1895.  —  Conference     bibliographique    inter- 
nationale,  Bruxelles,   1895.  —  Documents.     Institut  international  de  biblio- 
graphic.    Bulletin,  1895.    (Extrait  du  "Journal  des  Savants,"  Mars,  1896.) 

Paris,  s.a.     4°. 

Examen  du  privilege  d'Innocent  III  pour  le  prieure'  de  Lihons. 
(Extrait  de  la  "Bibliotheque  de  FEcole  des  chartes,  t.  Ivii,  1896,  p.  517- 
528.)  Paris,  1896.  8°. 

-  L'imprimeur  parisien  Josse  Bade  et  le  professeur  e'cossais  Jean  Vaus. 
(Extrait  de  la  "  Bibliotheque  de  l'£cole  des  chartes,"  ann£e  1896,  t.  Ivii.) 

Paris,  1896.     8°. 

B  2 


XX 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 


DELISLE,  L.  Les  Heures  bretonnes  du  XVIe  siecle  Me*moire  suivi  de 
notes  sur  quelques  livres  bretons  de  XVe  et  du  XVIe  siecle.  (Extrait  de  la 
"  Bibliotheque  de  l'6cole  des  chartes,"  annee  1895,  t.  Ivi.) 

Paris,  1896.     8°. 

[Review.]      La    conquete    et    les    conque'rants    des    iles    Canaries. 

Nouvelles  recherches  sur  Jean  IV  de  Bethencourt  et  Gadifer  de  la  Salle. 
Le  vrai  manuscrit  du  Canarien.  Par  Pierre  Margry,  1896.  (Extrait  du 
"Journal  des  Savants,"  Novembre,  1896.)  Pan's,  1896.  4°. 


—  Notice  sur  les  Sept  Psaumes  allegorises  de  Christine  de  Pisan. 

Pan's,  1896.     4°. 

—  [Review.]      Catalogue    general    des    incunables    des    bibliotheques 
publiques  de  France,  par  Mlle.  Pellechet  [tome  i.].     (Extrait  du  "Journal 
des  Savants,"  October,  1897.)  Pans,  1897.     4°. 

—  Catalogue  g£nerale  des  livres  imprimis  de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale. 
Introduction.  Pan's,  1897.     8°. 


—  [Review.]  Catalogue  general  des  manuscrits  des  Bibliotheques 
publiques  de  France.  D£partements  xxxii.  BesanQon  t.  i.  Par  A,  Castan, 
1897.  (Extrait  du  "Journal  des  Savants,"  September,  1897.) 

Paris,  s.a.     4°. 


—  Livres  imprimis  a  Cluni  au  XVe  siecle.  Rapport  sur  une  com- 
munication de  M.  Maurice  Dumoulin.  (Extrait  du  "  Bulletin  historique 
et  philologique,"  1896.)  Pans,  1897.  8°. 


—  Notice  sur  un  psautier  du  XIIIe  siecle  appartenant  au  comte  de 
Crawford.  (Extrait  de  la  "Bibliotheque  de  T^cole  des  chartes,"  1897, 
t.  Iviii.)  Pan's,  1897.  4°. 


—  Notice  sur  un  manuscrit  de  1'Eglise  de  Lyon  du  temps  de  Charlemagne. 

Pan's,  1898.     4°. 

—  6tienne  de  Gallardon,  clerc  de  la  Chancellerie  de  Phillipe-Auguste, 
chanoine   de   Bourges.      (Extrait  de    la    "  Bibliotheque   de   l'6cole   des 
Chartes,"  1899.)     Plates.  Pan's,  1899.     la.  8°. 

—  A  propos  d'un  ex-libris  frangais  du  temps  de  Francois  ier.     Plate. 

Part's,  1900.     la  8°. 

—  Congres  International  des  Bibliothecaires,  r£uni  a  Paris  le  20  aout, 
1900.     (Discours  du  President.)  1900.     la.  8°. 

—  Mandements  episcopaux  imprimes  a  Treguier  au  XVme  siecle.     Lettre 
adresse'e  a  M.  Arthur  de  la  Borderie.     (Extrait  de  la  "  Bibliotheque  de 
I'^cole  des  chartes,"  1900.)     Plates.  Pan's,  1900.     4°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xxi 

DELISLE,  L.  Le  livre  royal  de  Jean  de  Chavenges.  Notice  sur  un 
manuscrit  du  Musee  Conde.  (Extrait  de  la  "  Bibliotheque  de  l'£cole 
des  Chartes,"  1901.)  Paris,  1901.  la.  8°. 

Notice  de  douze  livres  royaux  du  XIIIe  et  du  XIVe  siecle.     Plates. 

Paris,  1902.     fo. 

Fac-simile  de  livres  copies  et  enlumines  pour  le  roi  Charles  V.    Plates. 

[1903.]     4°. 

Catalogue  des  livres  imprimes  ou  publics  a  Caen  avant  le  milieu  du 

XVIe  siecle,  suivi  de  recherches  sur  les  imprimeurs  et  les  libraires  de  la 
meme  ville.     Tome  ii. — Recherches  sur  les  imprimeurs  et  les  libraires. 
Plates.  Caen,  1904.     la.  8°. 

Chantilly :  Le  Cabinet  des  Livres  imprimes  anterieurs  au  milieu  du 

XVIe  siecle.  Parts,  1905.     4°. 

Memoire  sur  la  chronologic  des  chartes  de  Henri  II  roi  d'Angleterre 

et  due  de  Normandie.  Paris,  1906.     la.  8°. 

L'imprimeur  napolitain  Arnaud  de  Bruxelles.     (Extrait.)  8°. 

Une   reclame   de   la  librairie   parisienne  des   Marnef.      (Extrait  du 

"  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  de  1'Histoire  de  Paris  et  de  TIle-de-France.") 

Parts,  s.a.     8°. 

See  LACOMBE,  P.     Bibliographic  des  travaux  de  M.  Leopold  Delisle. 


and    FREVILLE,    M.    DE.      Collections   de   M.   Jules   Desnoyers. 

Catalogue  des  manuscrits   anciens   et  des   chartes   par  Leopold   Delisle. 
Notice  sur  un  recueil  historique  du  XVIIP  siecle  par  Marcel  de  Freville. 

Paris,  1888.     8°. 

and  MEYER,  P.     L'Apocalypse  en  franc.ais  au  XIIP  siecle  (Bibl. 
Nat.  Fr.  403.)     Plates.  Paris,  1900.     f°. 

DE  MORGAN,  A.     See  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY  OF  CHICAGO.     On  the 
difficulty  of  correct  description  of  books. 

On  the  difficulty  of  correct  description  of  books.    With  an  introduction 

by  Henry  Guppy.     (Repr.  from  Lib.  Assoc.  Rec.,  1902.) 

London,  1902.     8°. 

DERBY,  EARL  OF.     See  KNOWSLEY  HALL.     Catalogue  of  the  Library  of 
Knowsley  Hall.     [Lord  Derby's  Library.] 

DESHAYES,  E.     Musee  Guimet.     Conference  du  13  avril,  1902.       sm.  4°. 
Animaux  fantastiques  de  1'ancien  art  chinois. 
Quelques  "  chimeres  "  chinoises,  des  Unicornes. 


xxii  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

DEWEY,  M.     See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.     A.  L.  A.  Catalog.  (1904.) 

DICKENS,  C.     The  Christmas  Carol.      A  facsimile  reproduction  of  the 
author's  original  MS.     With  an  introduction  by  F.  G.  Kitton. 

London,  1890.     4°. 

DICKINSON,  F.  H.     A  List  of  Printed  Service  Books  according  to  the 
ancient  uses  of  the  Anglican  Church.  London,  1850.     8°. 

DICKSON,  R.    Introduction  of  the  art  of  printing  into  Scotland.    Illustrations. 

Aberdeen,  1885.     la.  8°. 

and  EDMUND,  J.  P.     Annals  of  Scottish  Printing. 

Cambridge,  1890.     4°. 

DIDOT,  A.  F.    Essai  typographique  et  bibliographique  sur  Thistoire  de  la 
gravure  sur  bois.  Paris,  1863.     8°. 

DIGBY,  SIR   K.       See   DELISLE,   L.      Sir   Kenelm   Digby   et  les   ancien 
rapports  des  bibliotheques  fransaises  avec  la  Grande-Bretagne.. 

Sir   Kenelm    Digby   and   the   ancient   relations    between   the 


French  Libraries  and  Great  Britain. 

DIX,  E.  R.  McC.,  and  CAS  AIDE,  S.  U.  List  of  books,  pamphlets,  etc., 
printed  wholly,  or  partly,  in  Irish,  from  the  earliest  period  to  1820. 

Dublin,   1905.     4°. 

DODGSON,  C.  Critical  bibliography  of  Lucas  Cranach  (Bibliotheque  de 
Bibliographies  critiques  publiee  par  la  Soc.  des  Etudes  historiques). 

Paris,     la.  8°. 
DOESBORGH,  J.  VAN.     See  PROCTOR,  R.     Jan  van  Doesborgh. 

DOLET,  E.     See  CHRISTIE,  R.  C.     6tienne  Dolet. 

DOTTIN,  G.  Table  analytique  des  tomes  I-XII  (1886-1897)  des  Annales 
de  Bretagne.  Paris,  1898.  la.  8°. 

DUCHESNE,  L.     See  TRIGER,  R.     Leon  Duchesne. 

DUFF,  E.  G.  Early  English  printing.  A  series  of  facsimiles  of  all  the  types 
used  in  England  during  the  XV  century,  with  some  of  those  used  in  the 
printing  of  English  books  abroad.  With  an  introduction  by  E.  Gordon 
Duff.  London,  1896.  f°. 

The  printers,  stationers,  and  bookbinders  of  London  and  Westminster 

in  the  fifteenth  century.     A  series  of  four  lectures  delivered  at  Cambridge 
in  the  Lent  Term,  MDCCCLC.     Privately  printed.      Aberdeen,  1899.     8°- 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xxiii 

DUFF,  E.  G.     English  printing  on  vellum  to  the  end  of  the  year  1600. 
(Publications  of  the  Bibliographical  Society  of  Lancashire,  No.  i.) 

Aberdeen,  1902.     4°. 

A  century  of  the  English  book  trade.      Short  notices  of  all  printers, 

stationers,  bookbinders,  and  others   connected  with   it   from    the    issue 
of  the  first  dated  book  in  1457  to  the  incorporation  of  the  Company  of 
Stationers  in  1557.     (Bibliographical  Society.)  London,  1905.     4°. 

See    BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY.       Hand-lists    of   English    printers, 


See   BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    SOCIETY   OF    LANCASHIRE.      Commemoracio 

lamentacionis  sive  compassionis  Beate  Marie. 

DUMOULIN,  M.  Bibliographic  critique  de  Thistoire  du  Forez  et  du 
Roannais.  Paris,  la.  8°. 

DUPONT,  E.     Bibliographic  generate  du  Mont  Saint-Michel. 

Avranches,  1905.     la.  8°. 
DURAND,  A.     Manuscrits  legues  a  la  Bibliotheque  Nationale. 

[Pan's],  1894.     la.  8°. 

DU  RIEU,  W.  N.  Essai  bibliographique  concernant  tout  ce  qui  a  paru 
dans  les  Pays-bas  au  sujet  et  en  faveur  des  Vaudois.  La  Haye,  1889.  8°. 

DUVAL,  G.  Antoine  Verard.  (Extrait  des  "Positions  de  Theses  de 
l'6cole  des  Chartes.")  Toulouse,  1898.  la.  8°. 

DZIATZKO,  K.  Beitrage  zur  Kenntnis  des  Schrift-Buch-  und  Bibliotheks- 
wesens.  v.  (Sammlung  Bibliothekswissenschaftlicher  Arbeiten.  Herausg. 
v.  Karl  Dziatzko.  Heft  13.)  Leipzig,  1900.  la.  8°. 

Verlagsrecht  und  Pflichtexemplare.  Leipzig,  1901.     la,  8°. 

EAMES,  W.  A  List  of  the  Catalogues,  etc.,  published  for  the  English 
book  trade  from  1595-1902. 

See  GROWOLL,  A.  Three  centuries  of  English  book  trade  biblio- 
graphy. 

EDMOND,  J.  P.  The  Aberdeen  Printers :  Edward  Raban  to  James  Nichol, 
1620-1736.  4  parts.  Parts  I  and  III  only.  Part  1  has  two  autograph 
letters  inserted.  Aberdeen,  1 884-1 8&6.  4°. 


—     Hand  list  of  books  printed  at  Aberdeen  or  by  Aberdeen  printers, 
1620-1736.     (From  Part  III  of  "The  Aberdeen  Printers.") 

Aberdeen,  1884.     8°. 


xxiv  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 


EDMOND,  J.  P.     Last  notes  on  the  Aberdeen  printers.     Privately  printed. 

Aberdeen,  1888.     8°. 

Suggestions  for  the  description  of  books  printed  between  1501  and 

1640.     (Repr.  from  Lib.  Assoc.  Rec.,  1902.)  1902.     8°. 

ESSLING,  LE  PRINCE  d,  and  MUNTZ,  E.  Petrarque ;  ses  e'tudes  d'art — son 
influence  sur  les  artistes — ses  portraits  et  ceux  de  Laure — 1'illustration 
de  ses  Merits.  Plates,  illustrations.  Paris,  1902.  f°. 

EGMONT,  F.  D'.  See  DELISLE,  L.  Le  libraire  Frederic  d'Egmont 
(1890.) 

ELLIS,  F.  S.  See  HUTH,  H.  Catalogue  of  the  Huth  Library.  (Compiled 
by  F.  S.  Ellis.) 

ESDAILE,  A.  A  Bibliography  of  the  writings  in  prose  and  verse  of  George 
Meredith.  London,  1907.  8°. 

ESTIENNE,  H.  and  R.     See  BERNARD,  A.     Les  Estiennes. 

FABER,  R.  S.     Bibliotheque  de  la  Providence.  London,  1890.     8°. 

FARRER,  J.  A.     Books  condemned  to  be  burnt.  London,  1892.     8°. 

FERGUSON,  J.  Three  presidential  addresses  to  the  Chemical  Section 
of  the  Philosophical  Society  of  Glasgow.  On  the  study  of  the  history  of 
Chemistry.  Recent  inquiries  into  the  early  history  of  Chemistry.  Eleven 
centuries  of  Chemistry.  Glasgow,  1879.  8°. 

On  a  copy  of  Albertus  Magnus's  "  De  Secretis  Mulierum,"  printed  by 

Machlinia.     (Repr.  from  "  Archseologia,"  vol.  XLIX.) 

Westminster,  1886.     4°. 

The  first  history  of  Chemistry.  Glasgow,  1886.     8°. 

Bibliographical  Notes  on  the  English  translation  of  Polydore  Vergil's 

work,  "  De  Inventoribus  Rerum."     (Repr.  from  "  Archaeologia,"  vol.  LI.) 

Westminster,  1888.     4°. 

Some   early   treatises   on  Technological    Chemistry.      (Philosophical 

Society  of  Glasgow.)  Glasgow,  1888-94.     8°. 

The  Brothers  Foulis  and  early  Glasgow  Printing.     (Repr.  from  the 

"Library,"  1889.)  London,  1889.     la.  8°. 

Bibliographical   note   on   the   De   Triumpho   Stultitise  of  Perisaulus 

Faustinus.     (Repr.  from  the  "Library,"  1890.)  London,  1890.     la.  8°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xxv 

FERGUSON,  J.      Archaeology  as  a  subject  of  antiquarian  study.      Presi- 
dential address  to  the  Archaeological  Society  of  Glasgow,  1891. 

Glasgow,  1893.     4°. 

Address  on  vacating  the  Presidency  of  the  Archaeological  Society  of 

Glasgow,  delivered  at  the  Annual  General  Meeting,  1894. 

Glasgow,  1894.     4°. 

On  the  first  edition   of  the  chemical  writings   of    Democritus  and 

Synesius  :    four  papers   read  to   the   Philosophical   Society   of    Glasgow, 
1884-1894.     Plates.  Glasgow,  1894.     8°. 

Bibliographical  notes  on  histories  of  inventions  and  books  of  secrets. 

Six  papers  read  to  the  Archaeological  Society  of  Glasgow,  April,  1882- 
January,  1888.  Glasgow,  1895.     4°. 

Bibliographia  Paracelsica.     Parts  I-VI,  1877-1896.     First  Series. 

Glasgow,  1896.     8°. 

Bibliographical  notes  on  the  witchcraft  literature  of  Scotland.     (Repr. 

from  the  publications  of  the  Edinburgh  Bibliographical  Society,  Edinburgh, 
1897.)  Edinburgh,  1897.     4°. 

Three  addresses  delivered  to  the  Philosophical  Society  of  Glasgow  at 

the  opening  of  the  sessions,  1893-4,  1894-5,  and  1895-6. 

I. — On  the  work  of  the  Philosophical  and  other  Scientific  Societies. 

II. — Recent  contributions  to  the  literature  of  Gold-making. 

III. — Dr.  Kopp  as  historian  of  chemistry.  Glasgow,!^'].     8°. 

Joannes  Matthaeus  and  his  tract  "  De  Rerum  Inventoribus."     (Repr. 

from  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Philological  Society,  Glasgow.) 

Glasgow,  1902.     la.  8°. 

Bibliotheca  Chemica :  a  catalogue  of  the  alchemical,  chemical  and 

pharmaceutical  books  in  the  collection  of  the  late  James  Young.     2  vols. 
Portraits.  Glasgow,  1906.     4°. 


FINCHAM,  H.  W.,  and  BROWN,  J.  R.     Bibliography  of  Book-Plates. 

Plymouth,  1892.     8°. 

FISHER,  R.  C.     Catalogue  of  a  Collection  of  Engravings,  Etchings,  and 
Woodcuts.  1879.     fo. 

FLETCHER,  W.  Y.     Bookbinding  in  England  and  France. 

London,  1897.     8°. 

English  Book  Collectors.     (The  English  Bookman's  Library,  Vol.  III.) 

Portraits.  London,  1902.     4°. 

FOLKARD,  H.  T.    See  WIGAN.— /WzV  Library.    Index  Catalogue  of  books 
and  papers  relating  to  Mining,  Metallurgy  and  Manufactures. 


xxvi  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

FORD,  W.  C.      See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.      List  of  the  Vernon-Wager 
Manuscripts. 


OF  CONGRESS.     Papers  of  James  Monroe.     1904. 

FOURNIER,  F.  J.  Nouveau  dictionnaire  portatif  de  bibliographic.  2e 
edition.  Paris,  1809.  8°. 

FRANKLIN,  B.  See  GROLIER  CLUB.  Catalogue  of  an  exhibition  com- 
memorating the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Benjamin 
Franklin. 

FRENEAU,  P.    See  PALTSITS,  V.  H.  A.    Bibliography  of  ...  Philip  Freneau. 

FRIEDENWALD,  H.  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  A  Calendar  of  Wash- 
ington Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Congress.  1901. 

FRIGGERI,  E.  La  vita,  le  opere  e  i  tempi  di  Antonio  Panizzi.  Discorso 
pronunciato  in  Brescello  il  26  settembre,  1897.  Belluno,  1897.  8°. 

FROMMOLT,  E.     See  PROCTOR,  R.     Eberhard  Frommolt. 

GARNETT,  R.  See  BRITISH  MUSEUM.  Three  hundred  notable  books 
added  .  .  .  under  the  keepership  of  Richard  Garnett,  1890-1899. 

GARSTIN,  J.  R.     Bibliography  of  the  works  of  William  Reeves,  D.D. 

Dublin,  1893.  8°. 
GASQUET,  F.  A.  The  English  Bible,  and  other  essays. 

London,  1897.  8°. 
GENNADIUS.  Liber  de  vivis  inlustribus.  See  JEROME,  Saint. 

GENT,  T.  The  life  of  Thomas  Gent,  Printer,  of  York,  written  by  himself. 
Portrait.  London,  1832.  8°. 

GERMON,  L.  DE,  and  POLAIN,  L.  Catalogue  de  la  Bibliotheque  de 
M.  le  Comte  Riant.  2  vols.  in  3.  Paris,  1899.  8°. 

GERRARE,  W.     Bibliography  of  Guns  and  Shooting. 

London  [1896].     8°. 

GIBSON,  S.  Some  notable  bindings  preserved  in  Bodley's  Library  at 
Oxford.  Plates.  1901.  4°. 

-  Early   Oxford    bindings.      (Illustrated   Monographs,    Bibliographical 
Society,  No.  X.)     Plates.  Oxford,  1903.     4°. 

-  Abstracts  from  the  Wills  and  Testamentary  Documents  of  Binders, 
Printers   and   Stationers  of  Oxford,   from    1493-1638.      (Bibliographical 
Society.)  London,  1907.     4°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.          xxvii 

GODFREY,  J.  T.  Manuscripts  relating  to  the  County  of  Nottingham  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  James  Ward,  Nottingham.  Illustrated  with  portraits 
and  facsimiles  of  original  letters,  documents  and  autographs.  Transcribed 
and  edited  by  John  T.  Godfrey.  London,  1900.  4°. 

GOMME,  G.  L.     Literature  of  Social  Institutions.  London,  1886.     8°. 

GORE,  J.  H.  A  bibliography  of  Geodesy.  (Appendix  No.  8,  Report  for 
1902,  U.  S.  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey.)  Second  edition. 

Washington,  1903.     4°. 

GRAY,  G.  J.  The  earlier  Cambridge  stationers  and  bookbinders  and  the 
first  Cambridge  printer.  (Illustrated  Monographs,  Bibliographical  Society, 
No.  XIII.)  Plates.  Oxford,  1904.  4°. 

A   General   Index  to   Hazlitt's   Handbook  and   his   Bibliographical 

Collections  (1867-1889.)  London,  1893.     8°. 

GRAY,  J.  P.,  and  SON.  A  note  upon  early  Cambridge  binders  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  Cambridge,  1900.  8°. 

GREG,  W.  W.  See  CAMBRIDGE. — Trinity  College.  Catalogue  of  the  books 
presented  by  Edward  Capell  to  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

A  List  of  English  Plays,  written  before  1643  and  printed  before  1700. 

(Bibliographical  Society.)     London,  1900.  4°. 

A  List  of  Masques,  Pageants,  etc.     (Bibliographical  Society.) 

London,  1902.     4°. 

See  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY.     Handlists  of  English  printers,  1501- 

1556.    Part  III. 

GRIFFIN,  A.  P.  C.  [For  catalogues  compiled  by  A.  P.  C.  Griffin  for  the 
Library  of  Congress  :]  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS. 

GROLIER  CLUB.     Transactions  of  the  Grolier  Club.     3  parts. 

New  York,  1885,  1894,  1899.     4°. 

Catalogue  of  original   and   early  editions  of  some  of  the  Works  of 

English  Writers  from  Langland   to  Wither.      (Contributions  to  English 
Bibliography.)  New  York,  1893.     la.  8°. 

Catalogue   of   original  and  early   editions,   etc.      (Contributions   to 

English  Bibliography.)     3  vols.  New  York,  1905. 

Early  Printed  Books.  New  York,  1895.     4°. 


xxvni 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 


GROLIER  CLUB.     Catalogue  of  an  exhibition  ...  of  artistic  Lithography. 

New  York,  1896.     12°. 
Catalogue  of  an  exhibition  of  Japanese  Prints.     New  York,  1896.     8°. 


—     Catalogue   of    books,    engravings,    water-colors,    and    sketches,    by 
William  Blake.  New  York,  1905.     sm.  8°. 


An  exhibition  of  some  of  the  latest  artistic  bindings  done  at  the  Club 

Bindery.  New  York,  1906.     8°. 

Catalogue  of  an  Exhibition  commemorating  the  two  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  birth  of  Benjamin  Franklin.  New  York,  1906.     sm.  8°. 

GROWOLL,  A.  Book-trade  bibliography  in  the  United  States,  in  the 
XIX  century.  To  which  is  added  a  catalogue  of  all  the  books  printed  in 
the  United  States  with  the  prices,  and  places  where  published  annexed ; 
published  by  the  booksellers  in  Boston,  January,  1804.  Portrait. 

New  York,  1898.     8°. 

Three  centuries  of  English  book-trade  bibliography.     An  essay  on  the 

beginnings  of  book-trade  bibliography  since  the  introduction  of  printing, 
and  in  England  since  1595.     Also,  A  list  of  the  catalogues,  &c.,  published 
for  the  English  book-trade  from  1595-1902  by  Wilberforce  Eames.    Plates. 

New  York,  1903.     la.  8°. 
GUIGARD,  J.     Nouvel  armorial  du  Bibliophile.     2  vols.,  illustrations. 

Paris,  1890.     la.  8°. 
GUI  MET,  Musee.     See  DESK  AYES,  E.     Musee  Guimet.     Conference. 

GUPPY,  H.  See  DE  MORGAN,  A.  On  the  difficulty  of  correct  descrip- 
tions of  books.  With  introduction  by  Henry  Guppy. 

GUTENBERG.  Festschrift  zur  Gutenbergfeier  herausg.  v.d.  koniglichen 
Bibliothek  zu  Berlin,  am  24  Juni,  1900.  See  SCHWENKE,  P.  Untersuch- 
ungen  zur  Geschichte  des  ersten  Buchdrucks. 

Gutenberg- Fest  zur  Mainz  in  Jahre  1900.    Zugleich  Erinnerungs-Gabe 

an  die  Eroffnung  des  Gutenberg-Museum  am  23  Juni,  1901.     Plates. 

Mainz,  1901.     4°. 

See  CLAUDIN,  A.     Un  nouveau  document  sur  Gutenberg. 


—  See  HUPP,  O.     Ein  Missale  Speciale. 

—  See  MISSET,  E.     Le  premier  livre  imprime  connu.     Un  missel  special 
de  Constance,  ceuvre  de  Gutenberg. 

—  See  ZEDLER,  G.     Die  alteste  Gutenberg  type. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xxix 

HAEBLER,  K.  The  early  printers  of  Spain  and  Portugal.  (Illustrated 
Monographs,  Bibliographical  Society,  No.  IV.)  Illustrations. 

London,  1897.     4°. 

HAIN,  L.  Repertorium  bibliographicum,  in  quo  libri  omnes  ab  arte 
typographica  inventa  usque  ad  annum  MD.  typis  expressi  ordine  alpha- 
betico  vel  simpliciter  enumerantur,  vel  adcuratius  recensentur,  opera 
Ludovici  Hain.  Indices  uberrimi  opera  Conradi  Burger.  Interleaved. 

Lipsia,  1891.     8°. 

See    COPINGER,  W.  A.     Supplement  to  Hain's  Repertorium  Biblio- 
graphicum. 

HAMILTON,  G.  L.  Notes  on  the  Latin  Translation  of,  and  Commentary 
on,  the  Divina  Commedia,  by  Giovanni  da  Serravalle.  See  DANTE 
SOCIETY. 

HARCOURT,  L.  V.     An  Eton  bibliography.  London,  1898.     8°. 

HARTSHORNE,  C.H.  The  book-rarities  in  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
Illustrated  by  original  letters  and  notes,  biographical,  literary  and 
antiquarian.  London,  1829.  8°. 

HA  VET,  J.  The  National  Library  of  France  (Bibliotheque  Nationale)  by 
M.  Julien  Havet,  Conservateur-adjoint  a  la  Bibliotheque  Nationale. 
(from  the  "Library,"  Oct.,  1892.)  London,  1893.  la.  8°. 

HAZLITT,  W.   C.     Gleanings  in  old  Garden  Literature. 

London,  1887.     8°. 
Studies  in  Jocular  Literature.  London,  1890.     8°. 

See  GRAY,  G,  J.     A  General  Index  to  Hazlitt's  Handbook  and  his 

Bibliographical  Collections. 

HEBER,  R.  Bibliotheca  Heberiana.  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  late 
Richard  Heber,  Esq.  13  parts  in  5  vols.  London,  1834-37.  4°. 

HEINSIUS,  N.     Bibliotheca  Heinsiana.  Lyons,  1682.     12°. 

HERBERT,  W.  See  AMES,  J.  Typographical  Antiquities  .  .  .  Considerably 
augmented  ...  by  William  Herbert. 

HERON- ALLEN,  E.  De  Fidiculis  bibliographia,  being  an  attempt  towards 
the  bibliography  of  the  violin,  and  all  other  instruments  played  with  a  bow 
in  ancient  and  modern  times.  2  vols.  London,  1890-1894.  4°. 

HESSELS,  J.  H.     Haarlem  the  birth-place  of  printing,  not  Mentz. 

London,   1887.     8°. 


xxx  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

HEYNIUS,  J.  Ad  memoriam  saecularem  artis  typographicae  ante  CCC 
annos  inventae  a  quibusdam  primi  ordinis  nostri  civibus  diebus  X  et 
XI  Feb.  hor.  II  post  merid.  MDCCXXXX.  Festis  orationibus  grate 
recolendam  Maecenates,  patronos,  fautores  Saldriae  et  litterarum  omnes, 
qua  decet,  observantia  et  humanitate  invitat  Joannes  Heynius,  Saldriae 
rector.  Pauca  de  Bibliomania  praefatus.  Brandeburgi,  1740.  sm.  4°. 

HILDEBURN,  C.  R.  A  Century  of  Printing.  The  issues  of  the  press 
in  Pennsylvania,  1685-1784.  2  vols.  Philadelphia,  1885-86.  4°. 

HOE,  R.     The  Library  of  Robert  Hoe.     By  O.  A.  Bierstadt.     Illustrations. 

New  York,  1895.     8°. 
HUGUENOT  SOCIETY,  London.     Rough  Hand-List  of  the  Library. 

Lymington,  1892.     8°. 

HUPP,  O.  Ein  Missale  speciale,  Vorlaufer  der  Psalteriums  von  1457. 
Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  der  altester  Druckwerke.  Presented  by  Herr 
Ludwig  Rosenthal.  Mitnchen,  1898.  4°. 

HUTH,  H.  Catalogue  of  the  Huth  Library.  [Compiled  by  F.  S.  Ellis.] 
5  vols.  London,  1880.  8°. 

HYETT,  F.  A.  Notes  on  the  first  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Printers. 
[Reprinted  from  the  Transactions  of  the  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire 
Archaeological  Society.]  [Bristol],  n.d.  8°. 

and  BAZELEY,  W.     The  Bibliographer's  Manual  of  Gloucestershire 


Literature.  Gloucester,  1895,  etc- 

IBRAHIM-HILMY,  PRINCE.      The  Literature  of  Egypt  and  the  Soudan. 
2  vols.  London,  1888.     4°. 

INDIA  OFFICE.     Catalogue  of  Manuscript  and  Printed  Reports     .     .     . 
at  the  India  Office.  London,  1878.     8°. 

INSTITUT     INTERNATIONAL     DE     BIBLIOGRAPHIE.       Decimal 
Classification.     [Sociology.]  Bruxelles,  1895.     8°. 

Decimal  Classification.     Tables  gdnerales.  Bruxelles,  1895.     8°. 


IZACKE,  R.     See  BRUSHFIELD,  T.  N.  Richard  Izacke  and  his  Antiquities 
of  Exeter. 

JACKSON,    S.    M.,    and    GILMORE,  G.   W.      Bibliography  of  Foreign 

Missions.  New  York,  1891.     8°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xxxi 

JACOBI,  C.  T.     Printers'  Handbook.  London,  1887.     8°. 

—  Printers'  Handbook.     Second  edition.  London,  1891.     8°. 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  Printing.  t  London,  1890.     8°. 

Some  Notes  on  Books  and  Printing.  London,  1892.     la.  8°. 

Gesta  Typographica,  or  a  medley  for  printers  and  others. 

London,  1897.     8°. 

JAMES,  M.  R.  See  CAMBRIDGE. — Fitzwilliam  Museum.  Catalogue  of 
Manuscripts. 

See   CAMBRIDGE    ANTIQUARIAN    SOCIETY.      On    the    Abbey    of    S. 

Edmund  at  Bury. 

JANSZOON,  A.     See  WALKER,  J.  B.    Abel  Janszoon. 

JEROME,  SAINT.  Hieronymus:  liber  de  viris  inlustribus.  Gennadius : 
liber  de  viris  inlustribus.  Edited  by  E.  C.  Richardson. 

Leipzig,  1896.     la.  8°. 

JEWETT,  C.  C.  Notices  of  Public  Libraries  in  the  United  States.  (Smith- 
sonian Reports.)  Washington,  1851.  8°. 

JOHN  CRERAR  LIBRARY.     A  list  of  bibliographies  of  special  subjects. 

Chicago,  1902.     la.  8°. 

A  list  of  Cyclopedias   and   Dictionaries,  with  a  list  of  Directories. 

August,  1904.  Chicago,  1904.     la.  8°. 

—  Eleventh  annual  report  for  the  year  1905.     Portrait. 

Chicago,  1906.     la.  8°. 

Supplement  to  the  list  of  serials  in  public  libraries  of  Chicago  and 

Evanston.     Second    edition,    corrected    to  November,   1905.     Edited  by 
Clement  W.  Andrews,  A.M.,  librarian.     With  a  bibliography  of  Union  lists 
of  serials  compiled  by  Aksel  G.  S.  Josephson,  cataloguer. 

Chicago,  1906.     la.  8°. 

JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  The  John  Rylands  Library,  Manchester : 
a  brief  description  of  the  building  and  the  contents  with  a  descriptive  list 
of  the  works  exhibited  in  the  main  library.  Privately  printed.  Plate. 

1902.     8°. 

JOHNSTON,  W.  The  bibliography  and  extant  portraits  of  Arthur  Johnston, 
M.D.,  physician  to  James  VI  and  Charles  I.  Aberdeen,  1895.  4°. 

JOHNSTON,  W.  D.  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  History  of  the  Library 
of  Congress.  1904. 


XXX11 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 


JONES,    J.    P.      See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.     A  Calendar  of  John  Paul 
Jones'  manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Congress.     1903. 


JONES,    J.   W.      Early   printed   books. 
printed. 


By   J.   Winter  Jones.     Privately 

1871.     8°. 


KEW    ROYAL    BOTANIC    GARDENS, 
formation.     Appendix  II,  1901. 


Bulletin  of  miscellaneous  in- 
London,  1901.     la.  8°. 


Bulletin  of  miscellaneous  information.     Appendix  II,  1903. 

London,  1903.     la.  8°. 

KIRCHHOFF,  A.  Herrn  Dr.  Albrecht  Kirchhoff  zur  Feier  des  70 
Geburtstages  am  30  Januar,  1897,  aus  dem  "Borsenblatt  fiir  den  deutschen 
Buchhandel,"  1897,  nr.  24.  Leipzig,  1897.  8°. 

KITTON,  F.  G.  See  DICKENS,  C.  The  Christmas  Carol.  With  an 
introduction  by  F.  G.  Kitton. 

KLEMM  MUSEUM.     Catalog  des  Museum  Klemm.     Dresden,  1885.     8°. 

KLOSS,  G.  F.  B.  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Dr.  Kloss,  including  many 
original  and  unpublished  manuscripts,  and  printed  books  with  MS.  anno- 
tations by  Philip  Melancthon  [sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby,  May  7th,  etc., 
1835].  London,  1835.  8°. 

KNOWSLEY  HALL.  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Knowsley  Hall.  [Lord 
Derby's  library.]  4  vols.  London,  1893.  8°. 

KOCH,  T.  W.  An  anonymous  portrait  of  Dante ;  reproduction,  with  an 
account  of  the  original.  See  DANTE  SOCIETY. 

KRISTELLER,  P.  Early  Florentine  woodcuts.  With  an  annotated  list 
of  Florentine  illustrated  books.  London,  1897.  4°. 

LA  BOURALI&RE,  A.  DE.     Les  debuts  de  I'imprimerie  a  Poitiers. 

Parts,  1893.     8°. 

LACOMBE,  P.  Bibliographic  des  travaux  de  M.  Leopold  Delisle,  membre 
de  Tlnstitut,  administrateur-gene'ral  de  la  Bibliotheque  Nationale.  Portrait. 

Paris,  1902.     la.  8°. 

LAHONTAN,  BARON  DE.  See  PALTSITS,  V.  H.  A  Bibliography  of  the 
Writings  of  Baron  Lahontan. 

LA  MARCHE,  O.  Le  Chevalier  De'libere.  The  illustrations  of  the 
edition  of  Schiedam  reproduced  with  a  preface  by  F.  Lippmann,  and  a 
reprint  of  the  text.  (Illustrated  Monographs,  Bibliographical  Society, 
No.  V.)  London,  1898.  4°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.         xxxiii 

LAMBETH  LIBRARY.     A  List  of  some  of  the  Early  Printed  Books  in 
the  Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lambeth.     By  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Maitland. 

London,  1843.     8°. 

LANDO,  O.  The  frugal  life.  "  That  a  spare  diet  is  better  than  a  splendid 
and  sumptuous."  A  paradox.  With  an  introduction  by  William  E.  A.  Axon. 

Manchester ;  1899.     8°. 
See  AXON,  W.  E.  A.     Ortensio  Lando :  a  humourist  of  the  Renaissance. 

LANGE,  H.  O.  Analecta  bibliographica.  Boghistoriske  undersogelser. 
Plates.  Kjobenhavn,  1906.  la.  8°. 

LAUDE,  J.  Les  Bibliotheques  universitaires  allemandes  et  leur  organisation. 
(Tirage  a  part  de  la  Revue  des  Bibliotheques.)  Paris,  1900.  la.  8°. 

LE  B&,  G.     See  OMONT,  H.     Guillaume  Le  Be. 

LEMON,  R.  See  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES.  Catalogue  of  a  collection  of 
printed  broadsides  in  the  possession  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 
By  R.  Lemon. 

LENOX  LIBRARY,  New  York.     Annual  Reports,  1871-94. 

—     Contributions  to  a  Catalogue  of  the  Lenox  Library.     7  pts.  : — 
Pt.  i.  Voyages  of  Hulsius.  Pt.  5.  Shakespeare. 

Pt.  2.  Jesuit  Relations.  Pt.  6.  Milton. 

Pt.  3.  Voyages  of  Thevenot.  Pt.  7,  Waltoman  Coll. 

Pt.  4.  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress. 

New  York,  1877-93.     8°. 

LIBRARY  ASSOCIATION.  {Birmingham  Meeting,  1887.]  Descriptive 
Catalogue  of  the  Loan  Collection.  Birmingham  [1887].  4°. 

LIBRARY  CONFERENCE.  [Second  International  Library  Conference} 
List  of  manuscripts,  printed  books,  and  examples  of  bookbinding, 
exhibited  to  the  American  Librarians  on  their  visit  to  Haigh  Hall. 

Aberdeen,  1897.     8°. 

Transactions  and  proceedings,  July  13-16,  1897.' 

London,  1898.     sm.  f°. 

LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  {Publications  arranged  chronologically.} 
Alaska  and  the  north-west  part  of  North  America,  1588-1898 — Maps  in 
the  Library  of  Congress ;  by  P.  Lee  Phillips.  Washington,  1898.  la.  8°. 

List  of  books  relating  to  Cuba  (including  references  to  collected  works 

and  periodicals),   by  A.    P.    C.    Griffin,  with   bibliography  of    maps   by 
P.  Lee  Phillips.  Washington,  1898.     8°. 


.. 


xxxiv          HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

LIBRARY   OF   CONGRESS.     List  of  books  relating  to  Hawaii  (including 
references  to  collected  works  and  periodicals),  by  A.  P.  C.  Griffin. 

Washington,  1898.     la.  8°. 

A  list  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  on  mercantile  marine 

subsidies,  by  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1900.     la.  8 


o 


—  List  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  relating  to  the  theory  of 
colonization,  government  of  dependencies,  protectorates,  and  related  topics, 
by  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1900.     la.  8°. 

—  A  list  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  relating  to  trusts,  by 
A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1900.     la.  8°. 

—  List  of  maps  and  views  of  Washington  and  district  of  Columbia  in 
the  Library  of  Congress,  by  P.  Lee  Phillips.         Washington,  1900.     la.  8°. 

—  Copyright  enactments,  1783-1900,  comprising  the  copyright  resolution 
of  the  Colonial  Congress,  1783  ;   the  copyright  laws  of  the  original  states, 
1783-1786;  the  constitutional  provision  concerning  copyright  legislation 
and  the  public  and  private  copyright  laws  enacted  by  Congress  from  1790 
to    1 900 ;   together   with   the   presidential   proclamations  regarding  inter- 
national copyright.     Compiled  by  Thorvald  Stolberg. 

Washington,  1900.     8°. 

—  List  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  relating  to  the  theory  of 
colonization,  government  of  dependencies,  protectorates,  and  related  topics, 
by  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.     2nd  edition.  Washington,  1900.     8°. 

—  List  of  books  and  of  articles  in  periodicals  relating  to  inter-oceanic 
canal  and  railway  routes  (Nicaragua,  Panama,  Darien  and  the  Valley  of  the 
Atvato,  Tehuantepec  and  Honduras  ;  Suez  Canal)  by  Hugh  A.  Morrison,  Jr. 
With  an  appendix ;  Bibliography  of  United  States'  public  documents. 

Washington,  1900.     8°. 

—  A  list  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  on  the  Danish  West 
Indies,  by  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1901.     8°. 

—  A  check  list  of  American  newspapers  in  the  Library  of  Congress. 
Compiled  under  the  direction  of  Allan  B.  Slanson. 

Washington,  1901.     4°. 

—  A  calendar  of  Washington  manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Congress. 
Compiled  under  the  direction  of  Herbert  Friedenwald. 

Washington,  1901.     la.  8°. 

—  A   union    list   of   periodicals,    transactions    and    allied    publications 
currently  received  in  the  principal  libraries  of  the  district  of  Columbia. 
Compiled  under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.      Washington,  1901.     4°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xxxv 

LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  A  list  of  works  relating  to  cartography  by 
P.  Lee  Phillips.  Repr.  from  A  List  of  maps  of  America  in  the  Library  of 
Congress.  Washington,  1901.  4°. 

A  list  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  on  Samoa  and  Guam. 

Compiled  under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin. 

Washington,  1901.     la.  8°. 

Handbook  of  the  New  Library  of  Congress.     Compiled  by  Herbert 

Small.     Illustrations.  Boston,  1901.     8°. 

Hearing  on  the  Bill  (H.  R.  14,798)  to  establish  a  laboratory  for  the 
study  of  the  criminal,  pauper,  and  defective  classes,  with  a  bibliography  by 
Arthur  Mac  Donald.  Had  before  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary. 
Illustrations.  Washington,  1902.  la.  8°. 

—    A  list  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  relating  to  trusts,  by 
A.  P.  C.  Griffin.     Second  edition.  Washington,  1902.     la.  8°. 

—    A  list  of  references  on  reciprocity.      Books,  articles  in  periodicals, 
congressional  documents.    Compiled  under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin. 

Washington,  1902.     la.  8°. 
Biblioteca  Filipina  6  sea  catalogo  razonado  de  todos  los  impresos, 


JL  <J  A,  t 

tanto  insulares  como  extranjeros,  relatives  a  la  historia,  la  etnografia,  la 
lingiiistica,  la  botanica,  la  fauna,  la  flora,  la  geologia,  la  hidrografia,  la 
geografia,  la  legislation,  etc.,  de  las  Islas  Filipinas,  de  Jol6  y  Marianas,  by 
T.  H.  Pardo  de  Tavera,  de  Manila.  Washington,  1903.  la.  8° 

—  A   calendar   of   John   Paul  Jones's   manuscripts   in  the   Library  of 
Congress.      Compiled   under   the   direction   of    Charles   Henry  Lincoln. 
Portrait.  Washington,  1903.     la,  8°. 

—  A  list  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  on  mercantile  marine 
subsidies.     Compiled  under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.     2nd  edition. 

Washington,  1903.     la.  8°. 

—  List  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  on  the  Philippine  Islands, 
by  A.  P.  C.  Griffin,  with  chronological  list  of  maps  by  P.  Lee  Phillips. 

Washington,   1903.     la.  8°. 

—  A  list  of  Lincolniana  in  the  Library  of  Congress,  by  George  Thomas 
Ritchie.  Washington,   1903.     la.  8°. 


—  A.L.A.  catalog,  8,000  volumes  for  a  popular  library,  with  notes,  1904. 
Prepared  by  the  New  York  State  Library  and  the  Library  of  Congress 
under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Library  Association  Publishing 
Board. — Editor,  Melvil  Dewey;  associate  editors,  May  Seymour, 
Mrs.  H.  L.  Elmendorf.  Washington,  1904.  la.  8°. 


C    2 


xxxvi          HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY 'S  LIBRARY. 

LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  Classification.  Class  M  Music.  Class  ML 
Literature  of  Music.  Class  MT  Musical  Instruction.  Adopted  Decem- 
ber, 1902.  As  in  force  April,  1904.  Washington,  1904.  la.  8°. 

History  of  the  Library  of  Congress,  by  William  Dawson  Johnston. 

Vol.  I.     1800-1864.     Plates.  Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

The  Kohl  Collection  (now  in  the  Library  of  Congress)  of  maps  re- 
lating   to    America,    by    Justin  Winsor. — A  reprint    of    Bibliographical 
Contribution  number  19  of  the  Library  of  Harvard  University,  with  index 
by  Philip  Lee  Phillips.  Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

A  check  list  of  foreign  newspapers  in  the  Library  of  Congress.     Com- 
piled under  the  direction  of  Allan  Bedient  Slanson. 

Washington ',  1904.     4°. 

A  list  of  the  more  important  books  in  the  Library  of  Congress  on 

banks  and  banking.     Compiled  under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin. 

Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 
Select  list  of  references  on  the  British  Tariff  Movement.     (Chamber- 


lain's plan.)     Compiled  under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin. 

Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

—  Select  list  of  references  on  the  budget  of  foreign  countries.     Compiled 
under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

—  Select  list  of  references  on  Chinese  Immigration.     Compiled  under 
the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

—  Select  list  of  books  (with   references  to  periodicals)  relating  to  the 
Far  East.     Compiled  under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin. 

Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

—  A  list  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  on  Immigration.    Com- 
piled under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.         Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

—  List  of  references  on  recognition  in  international  law  and  practice. 
Compiled  under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin. 

Washington,   1904.     la.  8°. 

—  Check  List  of  large  scale  maps  published  by  foreign  governments 
(Great  Britain  excepted)  in  the  Library  of  Congress.     Compiled  under  the 
direction  of  Philip  Lee  Phillips.  Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

—  List  of  references  on  the  popular  election  of  senators ;  with  appendix. 
Debates  on  the  election  of  senators  in  the  Federal  Convention  of  1787. 
Compiled  under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin. 

Washington,   1904.     la.  8°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN   THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.         xxxvii 

LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  A  list  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals) 
relating  to  proportional  representation.  Compiled  under  the  direction  of 
A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1904.  la.  8°. 

A  list  of  books  (with  references  to  periodicals)  relating  to  railroads  in 

their  relation  to  the  government  and  the   public;   with  appendix  list  of 
references  on  the  Northern  Securities  Case.     Compiled  under  the  direction 
of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

List  of  the  Vernon-Wager  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Congress. 

Compiled  under  the  direction  of  Worthington  Chauncey  Ford.     Plates. 

Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

Papers  of  James  Monroe,  listed  in  chronological  order  from  the  original 

manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Congress.     Compiled  under  the  direction  of 
Worthington  Chauncey  Ford.     Plates.  Washington,  1904.     la.  8°. 

List  of  Cartularies  (principally  French)  recently  added  to  the  Library 

of  Congress,  with  some  earlier  accessions.     Compiled  under  the  direction 
of  Appleton  Prentiss  Clark  Griffin.  Washington,  \§Q$.     4°. 

List  of  references  on  primary  elections,  particularly  direct  primaries. 

Compiled  under  the  direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.     Washington,  1905.    la.  8°. 

List  of  references  on  the  United  States  consular  service,  with  appendix 

on  consular  systems  in  foreign  countries.     Compiled  under  the  direction  of 
A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1905.     la.  8°. 

Reports  of  the  Librarian,  1897-1905.       Washington,  1897-1905.     8°. 

Select  list  of  books  on  railroads  in   foreign   countries,  Government 

regulation.     General;   Continental  Europe;   International  Freight  Agree- 
ment ;  Great  Britain  ;    France  ;  Germany  ;   Belgium  ;    Switzerland  ;  Italy ; 
Austria-Hungary;    Russia.      Compiled  under  the  direction   of  Appleton 
Prentiss  Clark  Griffin.  Washington,  190-5.     la.  8°. 

Select  list   of   references   on   impeachment.      Compiled   under    the 

direction  of  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1905.     la.  8°. 

List  of  works  relating  to  the  American  occupation  of  the  Philippine 

Islands,  1898-1903,  by  A.  P.  C.  Griffin.  Washington,  1905.     la.  8°. 

Select  list   of  books  on  municipal  affairs,  with  special  reference  to 

municipal  ownership,  with  appendix ;  select  list  of  state  documents. 

Washington,  1906.     la.  8°. 
List  of  works  on  the  tariffs  of  foreign  countries — General ;  Continental 


Tariff  Union  ;   France  ;   Germany ;  Switzerland ;   Italy ;  Russia ;  Canada. 
Compiled  under  the  direction  of  Appleton  Prentiss  Clark  Griffin. 

Washington,  1906.     4 


xxxviii        HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY >S  LIBRARY. 


LINCOLN,  A.  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  A  list  of  Lincolniana  in  the 
Library  of  Congress,  1903. 

LINCOLN,  C.  H.  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  A  calendar  of  John  Paul 
Jones'  manuscripts. 

LIP  MANN,  F.  The  Art  of  Wood-engraving  in  Italy  in  the  fifteenth  century. 
English  edition  with  extensive  corrections  and  additions  by  the  author, 
which  have  not  appeared  in  the  German  original.  London,  1888.  8°. 

See  LA  MARCHE,  O.     Le  Chevalier  Delibere  .  .  .  with  a  preface  by 

F.  Lipmann. 

LUTHER,  M.  See  BIBLIOTHECA  LINDESIANA.  Catalogue  of  a  collection 
of  1,500  tracts  by  Martin  Luther  and  his  contemporaries. 

MAC-CARTHY,  COUNT.  Catalogue  des  livres  de  .  .  .  M.  le  Comte  de 
Mac-Carthy  Reagh.  2  vols.  Paris,  1815.  8°. 

MACDONALD,  A.  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  Hearing  of  the  Bill 
(H.  R.  14798)  to  establish  a  laboratory  for  the  study  of  the  criminal, 
pauper,  and  defective  classes. 

MACFARLANE,  J.  Antoine  Ve"rard.  (Illustrated  monographs,  Biblio- 
graphical Society,  No.  VII.)  London,  1900.  4°. 

McKERROW,  R.  B.  See  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY.  Handlists  of  English 
printers,  1501-1556.  Part  III. 

MACMILLAN  &  CO.  Macmillan's  Bibliographical  Catalogue,  1843-1889. 

London,  1891.  8°. 

MACRAY,  W.  D.  Annals  of  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  with  a  notice 
of  the  earlier  library  of  the  University ;  2nd  edit. ;  enlarged  and  continued 
from  1868  to  1880.  Oxford,  1890.  8°. 

MADAN,  F.  The  early  Oxford  Press.  A  bibliography  of  printing  and 
publishing  at  Oxford,  "1468  "-1640.  With  notes,  appendices,  and  illustra- 
tions. Plate.  Oxford,  1895.  8°. 

A  chart  of  Oxford  printing,  "1468  "-1900,  with  notes  and  illustrations. 

Plates.  Oxford,  1903.     4°. 

A  chart  of  Oxford  printing,  "i468"-i9oo,  with  notes  and  illustrations. 

(Illustrated  monographs,  Bibliographical  Society,  No.  XII.)     Plates. 

Oxford,  1904.     4°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.         xxxix 

MAITLAND,  S.  R.  See  LAMBETH  LIBRARY.  A  List  of  some  of  the  Early 
Printed  Books  in  the  Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lambeth. 

MALLINKROT,  B.  A.  De  ortu  ac  progressu  artis  typographies  dissertatio 
historica,  in  qua  .  .  .  de  auctoribus  et  loco  inventionis  praecipue  inquiritur, 
proque  Moguntinis  contra  Harlemenses  concluditur. 

Coloniae  Agrippinae,  1640.     sm.  4°. 

MANSION,  C.     See  PRAET,  J.  J.  B.  VAN.     Notice  sur  Colard  Mansion. 

MARSH'S  LIBRARY,  Dublin.  A  short  Catalogue  of  English  books  in 
Archbishop  Marsh's  Library,  Dublin,  printed  before  MCXLI.  By 
Newport  J.  D.  White.  (Bibliograpical  Society,  Catalogues  of  English 
Books,  No.  I.)  Oxford,  1905.  sm.  4°. 

MARTIN,  E.  A.     Bibliography  of  Gilbert  White.  London  [1896].     8°. 

MARTIN,  J.  Bibliographical  Catalogue  of  privately  printed  books. 
Second  edition.  London,  1854.  8°. 

MAYO,  C.  H.  Bibliotheca  Dorsetiensis,  being  a  carefully  compiled  account 
of  books  and  pamphlets  relating  to  the  history  and  topography  of  the 
county  of  Dorset.  London,  1885.  4°. 

MELA.     See  ASHBEE,  H.  S.     Mela  Britannicus, 

MEREDITH,  G.    See  ESDAILE,  A.    A  Bibliography  ...  of  George  Meredith. 

MEYER,  P.  See  DELISLE,  L.,  AND  MEYER,  P.  L' Apocalypse  en  Francais 
au  XIII6  siecle. 

MICHEL,  M.     Essai  sur  la  decoration  exterieure  des  livres. 

Paris,  1878.     8°. 
MIDDLE  TEMPLE.     Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  'the  Middle  Temple. 

London,  1880.     8°. 

MIDDLETON-WAKE,  C.  H.  The  Invention  of  Printing.  A  series 
of  four  lectures.  Privately  printed.  London^  1897.  4°. 

MISSET,  E.  Le  premier  livre  imprime  connu.  Un  missel  special  de 
Constance,  oeuvre  de  Gutenberg  avant  1450.  Etude  liturgique  et  critique. 
Extr.  Bibliographic  moderne,  1899.  Paris,  1899.  la.  8°. 

MITCHELL  LIBRARY,   Glasgow.     General  Report.     [1889-1891.] 

Glasgow,  1892.     8°. 

MODERN  METHODS  OF  ILLUSTRATING  BOOKS.  [Book-Lover's 
Library.]  London,  1890.  8°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

MOLLENDORFF,  P.  G.  and  O.  F.     Manual  of  Chinese  Bibliography. 

Shanghai,  1876.     8°. 
MONCEAUX,  H.     Les  Le  Rouge  de  Chablis,  etc.     2  vol. 

Part's,  1897.     8°. 
MONROE,  J.    See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.    Papers  of  James  Monroe.    1904. 

MORRHE,  G.     See  OMONT,  H.     Gerard  Morrhe. 

MORRIS,  W.  Some  German  Woodcuts  of  the  Fifteenth  Century.  [A 
reprint,  with  many  additional  illustrations,  of  an  article  contributed  by 
William  Morris  to  "  Bibliographica,"  Vol  I.  Edited  by  S.  C.  Cockerell.] 

London,  Kelmscott  Press,  1897.  4°. 

MORRISON,  H.  A.  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  List  of  books  and  of 
articles  in  periodicals  relating  to  interoceanic  canal  and  railway  routes. 
1900. 

MORTON,  A.  Handbook  ...  of  the  Australasian  Association.  [With 
a  bibliography.]  Tasmania,  1891.  8°. 

MOULE,  H.  F.  See  BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY.  Historical 
catalogue  of  the  printed  editions  of  Holy  Scripture. 

NATIONAL  ART  LIBRARY.  (Victoria  and  Albert  Museum.)  Classed 
Catalogue  of  printed  books  on  heraldry.  Plates.  London,  1901.  la.  8°. 

NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY.     List  of  Maps  of  the  World. 

New  York,  1904. 

NICHOLSON,  E.  W.  B.  See  COLUMBUS,  C.  Epistola  de  insulis  nouiter 
repertis  (1493).  With  an  introductory  note  by  E.  W.  B.  Nicholson. 

See  CAXTON,  W.     Caxton's  Advertisement :   with  an  introductory  note 

by  E.  W.  B.  Nicholson. 

NIJHOFF,  W.  Bibliographie  de  la  typographic  ne*erlandaise  des  annees 
1500  a  1540.  Ouvrage  faisant  suite  aux  "Annales"  de  M.  Campbell. 
Feuilles  provisoires.  La  Haye,  1901.  8°. 

NORTON,  C.  E.  The  Epitaph  of  Dietzmann,  Landgrave  of  Thuringia, 
ascribed  to  Dante.  See  DANTE  SOCIETY.  Twentieth  Annual  Report. 
Accompanying  papers. 

OLIVER,  G.  See  BRUSHFIELD,  T.  N.  Bibliography  of  the  Rev.  George 
Oliver. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xli 

OMONT,  H.     Alphabets  grecs  et  he"breux  publics  a  Paris  au  XVIC  siecle. 
(Extrait  du  Bulletin  de  la  Socie"t£  de  1'histoire  de  Paris).    Paris,  1885.     8°. 

Inventaire   sommaire  des   Archives  de  la  chambre   syndicale  de  la 

librairie  et  imprimerie  de  Paris.  Paris,  1886.     8°. 

Guillaume  Le  Be.     Specimens  de  caracteres  he"breux  grave's  a  Venise 

et  a  Paris.  Paris,  1887.     8°. 

Manuscrits    relatifs    a  1'histoire   de   Paris    et    de    Tile    de    France, 


conserves  a  Cheltenham  dans  la  Bibliotheque  de  Sir  Thomas  Phillips. 
(Extr.  du  Bull.  Soc.  1'Hist     Paris  et  1'Isle  de  France,  1889.) 

Paris,   1889.     la.  8°. 

—    Gerard  Morrhe ;  imprimeur  parisien  (1530-1532).    [Extrait  du  Bulletin 
de  la  Societe  de  1'Histoire  de  Paris.]  [Paris]  1891.     8°. 

—    L'Imprimerie  du  Cabinet  du  Roi  (1718-1730).     [Extrait  du  Bulletin 
de  la  Societie  de  1'Histoire  de  Paris.]  Paris,  1891.     8°. 

Le  Catalogue  imprime  de  la  Bibliotheque  du  Roi  au  XVIIIe  siecle. 

Paris,  1895.     8°- 

OTTLEY,  W.  Y.  An  inquiry  concerning  the  invention  of  printing :  in 
which  the  systems  of  Meerman,  Heinecken,  Santander  and  Koning  are 
reviewed ;  including  also  notices  of  the  early  use  of  wood-engraving  in 
Europe,  the  block-books,  'etc.  With  an  introduction  by  J.  Ph.  Berjeau. 

London,  1863.     4°. 

PAL^EOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY  (NEW).  Facsimiles  of  ancient  manu- 
scripts, etc.  London,  1905,  etc.  la  P. 

PALMER,  S.  A  general  history  of  printing ;  from  the  first  invention  of  it 
in  the  city  of  Mentz,  to  its  propagation  and  progress  through  most  of  the 
kingdoms  of  Europe  :  particularly  the  introduction  and  success  of  it  here 
in  England.  With  the  characters  of  the  most  celebrated  printers,  from  the 
first  inventors  of  this  art  to  the  years  1520  and  1550.  Also  an  account 
of  their  works  and  of  the  considerable  improvements  which  they  made 
during  that  time.  London,  1733.  4°. 

PALTSITS,  V.  H.  Contributions  to  the  Bibliography  of  the  "Lettres 
^difiantes."  (Repr.  from  "Jesuit  Relations  and  Allied  Documents," 
vol.  66.)  Cleveland,  1900.  8°. 

A  Bibliography  of  the  Writings  of  Baron  Lahontan. 

Chicago,  1905.     8°. 

A  Bibliography  of  the  separate  and  collected  works  of  Philip  Freneau, 

together  with  an  account  of  his  newspapers.  New  York,  1903.     8°. 


xlii  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY 'S  LIBRARY. 

PANIZZI,  A.     See  FRIGGERI,  E.     La  Vita  .  .  .  di  Antonio  Panizzi. 

PASSMORE  EDWARDS  LIBRARY.  See  ST.  BRIDE  FOUNDATION 
INSTITUTE. 

PEDDIE,  R.  A.  Printing  at  Brescia  in  the  fifteenth  century.  A  list  of  the 
issues.  London,  1905.  4°. 

PEIGNOT,  G.  See  D.  P.  Notice  biographique  et  bibliographique  sur 
Gabriel  Peignot. 

PELLECHET,  M.  Jacques  de  Voragine.  Additions  a  la  liste  des 
editions  de  ses  ouvrages  publiees  au  XVe  siecle.  [Extrait  de  la  "  Revue 
des  Bibliotheques,"  1895.]  Pans,  1895.  8°. 

Catalogue   general   des   incunables    des   bibliotheques  publiques   de 

France.     (Tome  II. — Biblia  pauperum  commandements.     [By  L.  Polain.]) 

Pan's,  1905.     la.  8°. 
PENDLETON,  J.     Newspaper  Reporting.  London,  1890.     8°. 

PHILLIPS,  P.  L.  LFor  catalogues  compiled  by  P.  Lee  Phillips  for  the 
Library  of  Congress  :]  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS. 

PHILLIPPS,  SIR  T.  See  OMONT,  H.  Manuscrits  relatifs  a  1'histoire  de 
Paris  et  de  1'Ile-de-France,  conserves  a  Cheltenham  dans  la  bibliotheque 
de  Sir  T.  Phillipps.  Paris,  1889.  8°. 

PH1LOMNESTE,  JUNIOR,  pseud.  La  Bibliomanie  en  1883.  Bibliographie 
retrospective  des  adjudications  les  plus  remarquables  faites  cette  annee 
et  de  la  valeur  primitive  de  ces  ouvrages.  Bordeaux,  1884.  8°. 

PICHON,  J.,  BARON.  Catalogue  de  la  bibliotheque  de  feu  M.  le  baron 
Jerome  Pichon.  3  pt.  Paris,  1897-98.  8°. 

and  VICAIRE,  G.     Documents  pour  servir  a  1'histoire  des  libraires 

de  Paris.  Paris,  1895.     8°. 

PLANTIN  PRESS.     See  DEGEORGE,  L.     La  Maison  Plantin  a  Anvers. 

PLOMER,  H.  R.  Robert  Wyer,  printer  and  bookseller.  A  paper  read 
before  the  Bibliographical  Society,  January  2ist,  1895.  Illustrations. 

1897.     sm.  4°. 

A   short    history   of    English    printing,    1476-1898.      (The   English 

Bookman's  Library,  Vol.  II.     Portraits  and  illustrations.) 

London,  1900.     4°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY^  LIBRARY.  xliii 

PLOMER,    H.    R.      Abstracts    from    the   wills    of    English    printers    and 
stationers,  1492-1630.     (Bibliographical  Society.)     London,  1903.     sm.  4°. 

See  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY.     Handlists  of  English  printers,  1501- 


1556.     Part  II. 

POLAIN,  L.  Le  systeme  decimal  en  bibliographic  et  les  publications 
de  1'Office  International  de  Bibliographic.  (Extr.  de  la  Revue  des 
Bibliotheques,  1896.)  Paris,  1896.  la.  8°. 

Notes  sur  le  supplement  de  Proctor  aux  Annales  de  Campbell.     Avec 

une  table  par  M.  Pellechet.  Paris,  1897.     8°. 

Note  sur  deux  impressions  Poitevines  du  XVIs  siecle.  la.  8°. 

See  GERMON,  L.  DE.    Catalogue  de  la  Bibliotheque  de  feu  M.  le  Comte 

Riant. 

See  PELLECHET,   M.      Catalogue  general  des  incunables  des  biblio- 


theques  publiques  de  France.     (Tome  II.     By  L.  Polain.) 

See  TRIGER,  R.      Leon  Duchesne  de  la  Sicotiere  .  .  .  Bibliographic 

de  ses  ecrits  par  Louis  Polain. 

POLLARD,  A.  W.     See  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY.     Handlists  of  English 
printers,  1501-1556.     Part  III. 

POOLE,  E.     Old  Welsh  Chips.     January  to  December,  1888. 

Brecknock,  1888.     4°. 
PRAET,  J.  B.  B.  VAN.     Notice  sur  Colard  Mansion.       Paris,  1829.        8°. 

See  DELISLE,   L.      Inventaire  alphabetique  des  livres  imprimes  sur 


ve"lin.     Complement  du  catalogue  public  par  van  Praet. 

PROCTOR,  R.  Jan  van  Doesborgh,  printer  at  Antwerp.  An  essay 
in  bibliography.  (Illustrated  Monographs,  Bibliographical  Society,  No.  II.) 
Illustrations.  London,  1894.  4°. 

Tracts  on  early  printing. 

I.  List  of  founts  of  type  and  woodcut  devices  used  by  the  printers 

of  the  Southern  Netherlands  in  the  fifteenth  century. 

II.  A  note  on  Eberhard  Frommolt  of  Basel,  printer. 

III.  Additions  to  Campbell's  Annales  de  la  typographic  ne*erlandaise 
au  i5e  siecle.          Privately  printed.     London,  1895-1897.     8°. 

—     See  POLAIN,  L.      Notes  sur  le  supplement  de  Proctor  aux  Annales 
de  Campbell. 


xliv  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY' *S  LIBRARY. 

PROCTOR,  R.    A  classified  index  to  the  Serapeum.     London,  1897.     sm.  4°. 

An   index    to   the    early    printed    books   in    the    British    Museum : 

from  the  invention  of  printing  to  the  year  MD.     With  notes  of  those  in 
the  Bodleian  Library.     4  pt.  London,  1898.     4°. 

The  printing  of  Greek  in  the  fifteenth  century.      (Illustrated  Mono- 
graphs, Bibliographical  Society,  No.  VIII.)  Oxford,  1900.     4°. 

Bibliographical  essays.     Portrait.  London,  1905.     la.  8°. 

See  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY.     Hand-lists  of  English  printers,  1501- 

1556.     Part  II. 

PROTHERO,  G.  W.     Memoir  of  Henry  Bradshaw.         London,  1888.     8°. 

QUERARD,  J.  M.  Un  Martyr  de  la  Bibliographic.  Notice  sur  la  vie  et 
les  travaux  de  J.  M.  QueVard.  [Extrait  du  tome  xi  de  "La  France 
litteraire."]  Paris,  1857.  8°. 

QUINTON,  J.  Bibliotheca  Norfolciensis.  A  catalogue  of  the  writings  of 
Norfolk  men  and  of  books  relating  to  Norfolk  in  the  library  of  Mr. 
J.  J.  Colman.  Norwich,  1896.  la.  8°. 

RALEIGH,  SIR  W.  See  BRUSHFIELD,  T.  N.  'The  History  of  the  World' 
...  a  bibliographical  study. 

REDGRAVE,  G.  R.  Erhard  Ratdolt  and  his  work  at  Venice.  (Illustrated 
monographs,  Bibliographical  Society,  No.  I.)  Illustrations. 

London,  1894.     4°. 

Erhard  Ratdolt  and  his  work  at  Venice.     A  paper  read  before  the 

Bibliographical  Society,  Nov.,  1893.     (Re-issue.)  London,  1899.     4°. 

REED,  T.  B.     Old  English  Letter  Foundries.  London,  1887.     4°- 

REEVES,  W.,  Bishop  of  Down.  See  GARSTIN,  J.  R.  Bibliography  of  the 
works  of  William  Reeves,  D.D. 

REICHHART,  G.     Beitrage  zur  Incunabelnkunde.     Part  I. 

Leipzig,  1895.     8°. 

RENOUARD,  P.  Imprimeurs  parisiens,  libraires,  fondeurs  de  caracteres 
et  correcteurs  d'imprimerie,  depuis  1'introduction  de  rimprimerie  a  Paris 
(1470)  jusqu'a  la  fin  du  XVIe  siecle.  Leurs  addresses,  marques,  enseignes, 
dates  d'exercices,  notes  sur  leurs  families,  leurs  alliances  et  leur  descend- 
ance, d'apres  les  renseignements  bibliographiques,  et  des  documents  inedits. 
Avec  un  plan  des  quartiers  de  TUniversite  et  de  la  Cite.  Paris,  1898.  8°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xlv 

RENOUVIER,  J.  Des  gravures  en  bois  dans  les  livres  d'Anthoine  Ve*rard 
....  1485-1512.  Paris,  1859.  8°. 

REUSENS,  E.  H.  J.     tildments  de  pateographie.     Plates. 

Louvain,  1899.     la.  8°. 
REVUE  BIBLIO-ICONOGRAPHIQUE.  Pans,  1897,  etc.     8°. 

RIANT,  COMTE.  See  GERMON,  L.  DE,  and  POLAIN,  L.  Catalogue  de 
la  Bibliotheque  de  M.  le  Comte  Riant. 

RICCI,  S.  DE.  A  handlist  of  a  collection  of  books  and  manuscripts 
belonging  to  Lord  Amherst  of  Hackney.  Cambridge,  1906.  f°. 

RICHARDSON,  E.  C.  See  JEROME,  Saint.  Hieronymus :  liber  de  vivis 
inlustribus.  Gennadius :  liber  de  vivis  inlustribus.  Edited  by  E.  C. 
Richardson. 

RITCHIE,  G.  T.     See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.     A  list  of  Lincolniana. 

ROBERTSON,  A.  W.     Bibliography  of  Aberdeen,  Banff,  and  Kincardine. 

Aberdeen,   1893.     8°. 

ROBSON,  P.  A.  The  woodcuts  from  Maitland's  "  Early  Printed  Books  "  in 
the  Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lambeth.  Plates.  Privately  printed. 

Blackheath  Village,  1896.     4°. 
RONDOT,  N.     Les  graveurs  d'estampes  a  Lyon,  au  XVIIe  siecle. 

Lyon,  1896.     8°. 

ROSENTHAL,  J.  Incunabula  typographica.  Catalogue  d'une  collection 
d'incunables  decrits  et  offerts  aux  amateurs  a  1'occasion  du  cinquieme 
centenaire  de  Gutenberg.  Illustrations.  Munich,  1900.  la.  8°. 

ROTHSCHILDSCHE  BIBLIOTHEK,  Frankfurt.  Freiherrlich  Carl  von 
Rothschild'sche  offentliche  Bibliothek.  Verzeichniss  der  Biicher.  Band  I. 
Mit  Autoren  und  Titelregister.  Presented,  Frankfurt  a\M,  1892-98.  8°. 

Freiherrlich  Carl  von  Rothschild'sche  offentliche  Bibliothek.     Bericht 

fiir  die  Jahre    1891-1900.      Erstattet  von  dem  Bibliothekar  Dr.  Christ. 
Wilh.  Berghoeffer.     Plates.  Frankfurt  a\M,  n.d.     la.  8°. 

ROUSSEAU,  J.  J.     See  ASSE,  E.     Bibliographic  critique  de  J.  J.  Rousseau. 

ST.  BRIDE  FOUNDATION  INSTITUTE.— Passmore  Edwards  Library. 
Catalogue  of  the  Passmore  Edwards  Library.  [Compiled  by  John  South- 
ward.] London,  1897.  8°. 

—     William  Blades  Library.     Catalogue  of  the  William  Blades  Library. 
[Compiled  by  John  Southward.]  London,  1899.     8°. 


xlvi  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

SAINT  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL.  Catalogue  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
Library.  By  W.  Sparrow  Simpson.  London,  1893.  8°. 

SANDARS,  S.  See  CAMBRIDGE  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETY.  An  annotated 
list  of  books  printed  on  vellum  to  be  found  in  the  University  and  College 
Libraries  at  Cambridge. 

SAUNDERS,  F.     Story  of  Some  Famous  Books.     [Second  edition.] 

London,  1888.     8°. 
SAVONAROLA,  G.     Epistola  de  Contemptu  Mundi. 

*  Kelmscott  Press,  1894.     4°. 

SAXO,     Grammaticus.       Danica    historia    libris    XVI.    .    .    .     conscripta. 

Francofurti  ad  Moenum,  1576.     f°. 

SAYLE,  C.  E.  Early  English  printed  books  in  the  University  Library, 
Cambridge.  (1475  to  1640.)  Cambridge,  1900,  etc.  8°. 

SCHWENKE,  P.  Untersuchungen  zur  Geschichte  des  ersten  Buchdrucks. 
(Festschrift  zur  Gutenbergfeier,  Herausg.  v.d.  koniglichen  Bibliothek  zu 
Berlin.)  Berlin,  1900.  la.  8°. 

SERAPEUM.     Serapeum.     8  vols.  Leipzig,   1863-1870.     8°. 
See  PROCTOR,  R.     A  classified  index  to  the  Serapeum. 

SERRANO  Y  MORALES,  J.  E.  Resena  historica  en  forma  de  diccionario 
de  las  imprentas  que  han  existido  en  Valencia  desde  la  introduccion  del 
arte  tipografico  en  Espana  hasta  el  ano  1868.  Con  noticias  bio-biblio- 
graficas  de  los  principales  impressores.  Illustrations. 

Valencia,   1898-99.     4°. 

SHAKESPEARE,  W.     See  BLADES,  W.     Shakspere  and  Typography. 

SILVESTRE,  L.  C.  Marques  typographiques  ou  recueil  des  monogrammes, 
chiffres,  enseignes,  emblemes,  devises,  rebus  et  fleurons  des  libraires  et 
imprimeurs  qui  ont  exerce  en  France,  depuis  1'introduction  de  1'imprimerie, 
en  1470,  jusqu'a  la  fin  du  seizieme  siecle :  a  ces  marques  sont  jointes  celles 
des  libraires  et  imprimeurs  qui  pendant  la  meme  periode  ont  public  hors 
de  France,  des  livres  en  langue  frangaise.  Paris,  1853-68.  8°. 

SIMPSON,  W.  S.  See  ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL.  Catalogue  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  Library.  By  W.  Sparrow  Simpson. 

SINKER,  R.     The  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.     Plate. 

Cambridge,  1891.     4°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY* S  LIBRARY.  xlvii 

SLANSON,  A.  B.  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  A  check  list  of  foreign 
newspapers.  (1904). 

See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.     A  check  list  of  American  newspapers. 

SMALL,  H.  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  Handbook  of  the  new  Library. 
(1901.) 

SMITH,  E.     Foreign  Visitors  in  England.  London,  1889.     8°. 

SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES.  Catalogue  of  a  collection  of  printed 
broadsides  in  the  possession  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  By 
R.  Lemon.  London,  1866.  8°. 

SOCIETY  OF  ARTS.  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Leather  for  Book- 
binding. Edited  for  the  Society  of  Arts  and  the  Worshipful  Company  of 
Leathersellers,  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  Viscount  Cobham  and  Sir  Henry  Trueman 
Wood.  Plates.  London,  1905.  4°. 

SOMMER,  H.  O.  The  Kalendar  of  shepherdes.  The  edition  of  Paris, 
1503,  in  photographic  simile.  A  faithful  reprint  of  R.  Pynson's  edition  of 
London,  1506.  Edited,  with  a  critical  introduction  and  glossary,  by 
H.  Oskar  Sommer.  London,  1892.  8°. 

SONNECK,  O.  G.     See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.     Classification  (Music). 

(1904.) 

SOULE,  C.  C.  Year-book  bibliography.  (Repr.  from  Harvard  Law 
Review.  Vol.  XIV.)  Plates.  la.  8°. 

SOUTHWARD,  J.  See  ST.  BRIDE  FOUNDATION  INSTITUTE. — Passmore 
Edwards  Library.  Catalogue  of  the  Passmore  Edwards  Library.  [Com- 
piled by  John  Southward.] 

William  Blades  Library.      Catalogue  of  the  William  Blades 


Library.     [Compiled  by  John  Southward.] 

STATIONERS'  COMPANY,  London.  See  ARBER,  E.  A  Transcript  of 
the  Register  of  the  Stationers'  Company. 

STEELE,  R.  The  earliest  English  music  printing.  A  description  and 
bibliography  of  English  printed  music  to  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
(Illustrated  monographs,  Bibliographical  Society,  No.  XI.)  Plates. 

London,  1903.     4°. 

STOEBER,  A.     Petite  revue  d'Ex-Libris  alsaciens.        Mulhousc,  1881.     8°. 


xlviii 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 


STOLBERG,    T. 
1783-1900. 


See  LIBRARY  OF    CONGRESS. 


Copyright   enactments, 
1900. 


STRANGE,  E.  F.  Japanese  Colour  Prints.  (Victoria  and  Albert  Museum.) 
Illustrations.  London,  1904.  8°. 

SUTTON,  C.  W.  Special  collections  of  books  in  Lancashire  and  Cheshire. 

Aberdeen,  1900.  la.  8°. 

SWANN,  J.  H.  Bibliography  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiquities  and 
Biography,  1893  and  1894,  and  subject  index  to  Bibliography,  [Reprinted 
from  the  Transactions  of  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiquarian 
Society,  Vol.  XII.]  Manchester,  1895.  8°. 

SWEDENBORG,  E.  Bibliographical  index  to  the  published  writings  of 
Emanuel  Swedenborg,  original  and  translated,  based  upon  the  library  of 
the  Swedenborg  Society.  London,  1897.  &0- 

SWIFT,  L.  Tracts  of  the  period  of  English  History  covered  by  the  reign 
of  Charles  I,  the  Civil  War,  and  the  Commonwealth,  1625-1660.  [Extract 
from  the  Boston  Library  Catalogue.]  [Boston,  1894.]  8°. 

SYON  MONASTERY.  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Syon  Monastery, 
Isleworth.  By  Mary  Bateson.  Cambridge,  1898.  8°. 

TAVERA,  T.   H.    DE.     See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.     Biblioteca  Filipina 


TERNAUX-COMPANS,  H.     Notice  sur  les  imprimeries  hors  de  1'Europe. 

Paris  (1842).     8°. 

TIJDSCHRIFT  VOOR  BOEK-EN  BIBLIOTHEEKWEZEN.  Jaarg.  i. 
Num.  i.  Illustrations.  Antwerpen,  1903.  la.  8°. 

TORRENTINO,  L.     Annali  della  tipografia  fiorentina.     [Second  edition.] 

jFtrenze,  1819.     8°. 
TORY,  G.     See  BERNARD,  A.     Geofroy  Tory. 

TOURNEUX,  M.  Bibliographie  de  Thistoire  de  Paris  pendant  la  Revolution 
Franchise.  (Extr.  a  cent  exemplaires  du  tome  ler  de  la  Bibliographie  de 
1'histoire  de  Paris  pendant  la  Revolution  Fran^aise.) 

Parts,  1890.     sm.  folio. 

-  Les  sources  bibliographiques  de  Thistoire  de  la  Revolution  Frangaise. 
(Extr.  du  Bibliographe  Moderne,  1897.)  Paris,  1898,  la.  8°. 

TREDWELL,  D.  M.     A  Monograph  on  Privately  Illustrated  Books. 

Long  Island,  1892.     4°. 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  xlix 

TRIGER,  R.  Ldon  Duchesne  de  la  Sicotiere,  avocat;  sdnateur  de  1'Orne ; 
membre  correspondant  de  1'Institut,  1812-1895.  Sa  yie  et  §es  oeuvres,  par 
Robert  Triger.  Bibliographic  de  ses  Merits,  par  Louis  Polain.  Portrait. 

Alencon,  1900.     la.  8°. 

TUER,  A.  W.     History  of  the  Horn-Book.  London,  1897.     4°; 

TYPE  FACSIMILE  SOCIETY.     Publications  of  the  Society. 

Oxford  [1900,  etc.]     4°. 

VALLIERE,  LE  DUG  DE  LA.  See  BURE,  G.  F.  DE.  Catalogue  des  livres 
provenans  de  la  bibliotheque  de  M.L.D.D.L.V. 

VASENIUS,  V.  Outlines  of  the  history  of  printing  in  Finland.  Translated 
from  the  Finnish  (with  notes)  by  E.  D.  Butler.  London,  1898.  8°. 

VERARD,  A.     See  DUVAL,  G.     Antoine  Ve"rard. 
See  MACFARLANE,  J.     Antoine  Verard. 

See  RENOUVIER,  J.     Des  gravures  en  bois  dans  les  livres  d'Anthoine 

Verard. 

VERNON- WAGER,  — .  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  List  of  the  Vernon- 
Wager  Manuscripts,  1904. 

VICAIRE,  G.     Livres  du  XIXe  siecle  1801-1893.     Pt-  I  only. 

Paris,  1894.     8°. 
VORAGINE,  J.  DE.     See  PELLECHET,  M.     Jacques  de  Voragine. 

WALKER,  J.  B.     Abel  Janszoon  :  his  life  and  voyages. 

Tasmania,  1896.     8°. 

WALPOLE,  H.,  Earl  of  Orford.  A  Catalogue  of  the  Royal  and  Noble 
authors  of  England  .  .  .  Second  edition.  2  vols.  London,  1759.  8°. 

WALTON,  I.     See  WOOD,  A.     A  Bibliography  of  the  "  Complete  Angler." 

WARD,  JAMES.  Monumental  inscriptions  in  the  Baptist  Burial  ground, 
Mount  Street,  Nottingham.  Edited  with  biographical  and  historical  notes. 
Plate.  London,  1899.  4°. 

WASHINGTON,  G.  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  A  calendar  of  Wash- 
ington Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Congress.  1901. 

WATTS,  I.  Notes  on  a  unique  copy  of  Dr.  Isaac  Watts's  "  Divine  Songs," 
lately  in  the  possession  of  James  Ward,  Nottingham. 

Nottingham,  1902.     8°. 


1  HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 

WELCH,  C.     Bibliography  of  the  Livery  Companies  of  the  City  of  London. 

London,  1890.     8°. 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral  and  its  early  literary  associations.         [1892.]     8°. 

WELLER,  E.  Die  deutsche  Literatur.  [Repertorium  typographicum.] 
3  pt.  Nordlingen,  1864.  8°. 

WEST  HAM. — Public  Libraries.  (Canning  Town  Branch?)  Catalogue  of 
the  books  in  the  general  lending  and  reference  departments  of  the  Library, 
compiled  by  Alfred  Cotgreave.  London,  1894.  8°. 

Catalogue  of  the  books  in  the  juvenile  Library,  compiled 
by  Alfred  Cotgreave.     Portrait.  London,  1895.     sm.  8°. 

WHEATLEY,  H.  B.     How  to  form  a  Library.     Third  edition. 

London,   1887. 
How  to  catalogue  a  Library.     Second  edition.         London,  1889. 

Literary  Blunders.  London,  1893. 

WHEATLEY,  L.  A.     Imitatio  Christi.     [A  bibliographical  account.] 

London,  1891.     8°. 
WHEELER,  W.     The  Spectator.     A  Digest  Index.          London,  1892.     8°. 

WHITE,  G.     See  MARTIN,  E.  A.     Bibliography  of  Gilbert  White. 

WHITE,  N.  J.  D.  See  MARSH'S  LIBRARY,  Dublin.  A  short  catalogue  of 
English  books. 

WHITE,  W.  H.  A  description  of  the  Wordsworth  and  Coleridge  manu- 
scripts in  the  possession  of  Mr.  T.  Norton  Longman.  With  three 
facsimile  reproductions.  Edited  with  notes  by  W.  Hale  White. 

London,  1897.     4°. 

WIGAN. — Public  Library  (Reference  Department).  Index  catalogue  of 
books  and  papers  relating  to  mining,  metallurgy  and  manufactures,  by 
Henry  Tennyson  Fclkard.  Southport,  1880.  la.  8°. 

WILLIAMS,  T.  W.     Somerset  Mediaeval  Libraries.          Bristol,  1897.     8°. 
WINSHIP,  G.  P.     Cabot  bibliography,  1897.     Presented.  8°. 

Cabot  Bibliography.     With  an  introductory  essay  on  the  careers  of  the 

Cabots  based  upon  an   independent   examination   of  the   sources  of  in- 
formation. London,  1900.     8°. 

WINSOR,  J.  See  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS.  The  Kohl  Collection  (now 
in  the  Library  of  Congress)  of  maps  relating  to  America.  [Reprint,  1904.] 


HANDLIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY.  \\ 

WOOD,  A.  A  Bibliography  of  "The  Complete  Angler"  of  Isaac  Walton 
and  Charles  Cotton.  Being  a  chronologically  arranged  list  of  the  several 
editions  and  reprints  from  the  first  edition,  MDCLIII,  until  the  year 
MCM.  Illustrations.  New  York,  1900.  4°. 

WORDSWORTH,  W.  See  WHITE,  W.  H.  A  description  of  the  Words- 
worth .  .  .  Manuscripts,  etc. 

WORMAN,  E.  J.  On  manuscripts  in  the  University  Library,  Cambridge, 
relating  to  Huguenots  and  other  refugees.  [Repr.  from  "  Proceedings  of 
the  Huguenot  Society  of  London,"  Vol  VII.]  Aberdeen,  1904.  8°. 

Notes  on  the  Jews  in  Fustat  from  Genizah  documents.     [Repr  from 
Jewish  Quarterly  Review,  1905.]  I9°5-     8°. 

—  Alien  members  of  the  book  trade  during  the  Tudor  Period.  Being 
an  index  to  those  whose  names  occur  in  the  Returns  of  Aliens,  Letters  of 
Denization,  and  other  documents  published  by  the  Huguenot  Society. 
With  notes  by  Ernest  James  Worman.  (Bibliographical  Society.) 

London,  1906.     sm.  4°. 

WORTHINGTON,  J.  See  CHRISTIE,  R.  C.  Bibliography  of  the  works  of 
Dr.  John  Worthington. 

WYER,  R.     See  PLOMER,  H.  R.     Robert  Wyer. 

YOUNG,  JAMES.  See  FERGUSON,  J.  Bibliotheca  chemica :  a  catalogue 
of  the  alchemical,  chemical  and  pharmaceutical  books  in  the  collection  of 
the  late  James  Young  of  Kelly  and  Durris. 

YOUNG,  W.     History  of  Dulwich  College.  London,  1889.     4°. 

ZEDLER,  G.  Die  alteste  Gutenbergtype.  (Veroffentlichungen  der  Guten- 
berggesellschaft.)  Plates.  Mainz,  1902.  4°. 


Bibliographic 

London 

Tren.    ons 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY